Sie sind auf Seite 1von 231

Networks

Version Number

Issue Date

Version 1.4

4 May 2010

License Grant.
Artefact Systems (Australia) Pty Ltd hereby grants Western Power a non-exclusive, non-transferable right to use one copy of this version of the Western Power Switchgear Instruction
Manual 1 Version 1.4 - Issue Date 4 May 2010. You may install one copy of the CD on one computer / workstation for which the CD was designed.
The CD and documentation are protected by copyright law and remain the intellectual property of Artefact Systems (Australia) Pty Ltd.
Artefact Systems (Australia) Pty Ltd. is not responsible for any damage to the user's computer system or data and in no event will Artefact Systems (Australia) Pty Ltd., its officers,
directors, employees or agents be responsible to the user for any consequential, incidental, or indirect damages (including damages for loss of business profits, business interruption, loss
of business information and the like) arising out of the use or inability to use the Artefact Systems (Australia) Pty Ltd. CD.

NETWORK SWITCHGEAR INSTRUCTION MANUAL 1


WORK PROCEDURE INSTRUCTIONS
Date Issued: 4 May 2010

The following information is the 'Western Power Work Procedure


Instructions' for the use of this Network Switchgear Instruction Manual 1
Please refer to the How To Use This Manual template for further
details on how to use this Network Switchgear Instruction Manual 1
This Document Is Uncontrolled When Printed

Western Power
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual 1
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1
The responsibility
onsibility for safe working with electrical switchgear rests with th
the employer,
employees, and contractors required to operate the different types of switchgear that exists
on the Western Power network.
The purpose of this manual is to provide a common set of operating instructions for electrical
switchgear. The intent is to provide a consistent understanding of switchgear operating
requirements and promote the safe and efficient operation of switchgear. This can reduce the
likelihood of personal injury, equipment damage and loss of supply.
This manual is a physical operating guide only, and does not contain all of the technical
details, system protection requirements, and operational checks that are required for safe
operation of the network. This manual must be used in conjunction with the Western Power's
Electrical Safety Code, Switching Operators Manuals, Network Operating Instructions, Field
Instructions, the Job Risk Assessment process - and remember to Switch On Mate .
When access or switching is required on the electrical network for ANY PURPOSE the
Control Centre MUST be advised prior to the operation starting, and at the completion of the
operation.
Persons operating the equipment contained in this Manual must be appropriately trained and
authorised by Western Power as per NOI 04-13. They should also ensure operating
equipment is in good order and wear and use the correct protective apparel.

NETWORK SWITCHGEAR INSTRUCTION MANUAL 1


WORK PROCEDURE INSTRUCTIONS

Doc Ref: WPWorkProcedure1

Attention

It is the switching operators responsibility to operate only within their authorised levels.
The equipment covered in this Manual is not exhaustive and there are items of equipment
that have not yet been included. Whilst every effort has been made to ensure accuracy all
users are encouraged to report any errors inaccuracies or omissions found while using the
manual as a guide. If an amendment is required on an item of equipment or a new template
is required for equipment not yet contained in this manual, contact your representative on the
Operations Policy and Practices Committee or the Manager Network Operations - Network
Operations Control Centre.
Arrangements will be made for the photography and text to be compiled to enable new
templates to be made and distributed. This manual is a controlled document. When there are
modifications or additions to this manual the modified or new templates will be replaced and a
new index issued and dated accordingly.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

NETWORK SWITCHGEAR INSTRUCTION MANUAL 1


WORK PROCEDURE INSTRUCTIONS

NETWORK SWITCHGEAR INSTRUCTION MANUAL 1


WORK PROCEDURE INSTRUCTIONS
Date Issued: 4 May 2010

This Document Is Uncontrolled When Printed

SWITCHING AUTHORITIES AND COMPETENCY (Ref NOI 04-13)


Switching Level

Levels Include

All LV O/H systems including Distribution HV from drop-outs to transformers

All O/H apparatus including Reclosers, Sectionalisers, Regulators,

Distribution HV O/H to U/G systems (ie. aerial to RMU )

LV underground systems

Distribution HV underground RMU to RMU

Operation of Distribution HV feeders from Zone Substations including

Capacitors and Ground mounted transformers.

protection by-pass, transformer paralleling and transfer bus.


7

Transmission circuits from Zone Substations.

All apparatus within a Zone Substation.

Transmission circuits into Zone Substations.

10

All Terminal Substation apparatus.

11

Control Room operations including switching schedule preparation (NOCC).

12

Control Room operations including switching schedule preparation (SOCC).

This Document Is Uncontrolled When Printed

AUTHORITY RESTRICTIONS
'A3'
'D'

DX & N, Combination of restrictions


Under Direction

'DN'

Under Direct, EXCL Comm of RMU

'DX'

Under Direct, EXCL Earthing

'R'

Excludes switching on Regulators

'N'

Excludes Commissioning of Ring Main Switchgear

'NX'

2 of 2

Doc Ref: WPWorkProcedure2

Excludes Earthing & Comm of RMU

'S'

Excludes writing and checking of switching programs

'X'

Excludes Earthing

'Z'

Authority Suspended

'G'

Gas Insulated Transmission Switchgear

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NETWORK SWITCHGEAR INSTRUCTION MANUAL 1


DISTRIBUTION - HOW TO USE THIS MANUAL
Date Issued: 4 May 2010

The following is a general guide for the use of this manual. For company specific
instructions please refer to the introductory pages. Page 1 of this guide template
shows how to interpret data on 'Page 1' of all templates in this manual. Please turn
over for a guide on interpreting data on 'Pages 2, 3 and 4' of templates in this manual.
Symbols Colour / Reference
Yes
No
Note

Operating Instruction Colour Reference

Main Picture

C 2 Grid Reference

Company
logo. Identifies
the manual
issuing
company.

Document
reference name.
Quote this for
updates etc.

Closing

No

Opening Earthing Isolate / Misc


Switchgear details. Rating
is maximum current load
rating. If text is red then
rating is maximum load
breaking capacity.

Switchgear name.
Templates are
sorted in
alphabetical order.

Main
switchgear
picture
reference grid.
Refer to grid
co-ordinates in
top left corner
of operating
instruction
pictures.

Operating option icons.


Use these as a quick
visual reference for
operating function options
on this switchgear.

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Alstom
FBX
630 Amps
16 KA
SF6

Special Notes
Caution

Note: The transformer fuse switch has a different


operating mechanism to the circuit switch.

Page number icon.


Indicates the total number
of pages used for the
switchgear information.

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Circuit Switch

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operating
instruction.
Step numbers
correspond
with coloured
arrows in the
adjacent
photograph.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Switch

C2 E2

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

1. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into


the open / close operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to open the circuit switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

Special notes
pertinent to the
particular
operating
instruction

Operation
Closing the Transformer Fuse Switch

F2

2
2

1
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into


the open / close operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to charge the operating spring then CW to the stop
position to close the transformer fuse switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
transformer fuse switch status.

Confirm the transformer


fuse switch location and
labeling prior to operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

Operating instruction arrows. Numbers correspond with


step numbers in adjacent operating instructions. Arrows
are colour coded for the particular operation.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Red arrows
Indicate
nominal
operating
voltage (KV) or
LV where
specifically
indicated.

Switchgear
photograph.
May be one
shot or a
montage
showing
switchgear
options.

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into


the open / close operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position to
close the circuit switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

Date issued.
Indicates
issuing date
for switchgear
template. This
must be the
same as listed
in the manual
index.

Switchgear
name in large
type for quick
referencing.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Earthing
HV Fuses
Spring Charge

C2 E2

Misc

Circuit Breakers

ALSTOM FBX

Western
Power
document
reference
number.

LV

Underground

Ensure the switchgear is fit for service prior to


and after operation.

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Main
photograph grid
reference. This
refers to the
section of the
main
photograph
shown in
operating
instruction.

Overhead

Doc Ref: WPAlstomFBX1

Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Switchgear
operating
options. Red
arrows indicate
functions
available.

Operating
instruction
photographs.
In most cases
the photograph
will show
apparatus as
you would find
it prior to
performing the
operation.

Switchgear Category Colour Reference

ALSTOM
FBX

Special notes.
General
precautions /
instructions
pertinent to
switchgear
type.

Quick
reference
legend for
mandatory
operational
checks prior to
operation

Caution

Yes

Switchgear
category
colour for
quick
referencing.
1 of 2

Operating instruction headings. Headings are


colour coded for the particular operating
instruction.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

NETWORK SWITCHGEAR INSTRUCTION MANUAL 1


DISTRIBUTION - HOW TO USE THIS MANUAL

Doc Ref: WPManualInstructions1

Page number
within
switchgear
category
colour.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

Date Issued: 4 May 2010

Doc Ref: WPManualInstructions2

Page 2 of this guide template shows how to interpret data on 'Pages 2, 3 and 4' of templates in this manual. In the majority of
cases a complete switchgear template will consist of two pages only. If more than two pages are required for a particular
switchgear item the total page number will be indicated in the top right hand corner of 'Page 1' of the relevant switchgear
template. If a switchgear item has only one page of instructions the reverse side of the template will not have a page reference
and will only show the switchgear item name and operation icons. The words 'This page is deliberately left blank' will be printed
in the centre of the page.
Symbols Colour / Reference

Operating Instruction Colour Reference

Yes
No
Note

Yes

Closing

No

Opening Earthing Isolate / Misc

Main Picture

C 2 Grid Reference

Date issued.
Indicates
issuing date
for switchgear
template. This
must be the
same as listed
in the manual
index.

Main
photograph
grid reference.
This refers to
section of main
photograph
shown in
operating
instruction.

Page number icon. Indicates the total


number of pages used for the switchgear
information. If the template has only one
page nothing will appear here.

Switchgear
name in large
type for quick
referencing.

LV

Underground

Document reference
name. Quote this for for
updates etc.

Doc Ref: WPAlstomFBX2

Operation
Opening the Transformer Fuse Switch

F2

Confirm the transformer fuse


switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch
Confirm the circuit / transformer fuse switch is open.
Test 'Safe to Earth' with the neon indicator as shown.
Slide the earth switch interlock lever to the right and:
Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into
the earth switch operating mechanism.
5. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position to
close the earth switch. Remove the operating handle.
6. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth
switch status.

4
C2 D2 F2

Confirm the earth switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit / transformer to be
earthed is isolated.

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses

3
2

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses

F4

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Switchgear
category colour for
quick referencing.

Switchgear name.
Templates are sorted in
alphabetical order.

Operating
instruction
headings.
Headings are
colour coded
for the
particular
operating
instruction.

Special notes
pertinent to the
particular
operating
instruction

Operating
instruction.
Step numbers
correspond
with coloured
arrows in
adjacent
photograph.

Confirm the earth switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Confirm the transformer fuse


switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution

5. Grasp the end cap tabs as shown and withdraw the


required HV fuse.
6. Replace the required HV fuse(s) with the striker pin(s)
facing towards the access cover.
7. Raise the HV fuse access panel.
8. Insert the supplied HV fuse access panel latch key
and rotate CW. Remove the key.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Circuit Breakers

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the transformer fuse switch is open and the


transformer earth switch is closed.
2. Confirm the HV fuse operation via the red mechanical
indicator as shown.
3. Insert the supplied HV fuse access panel latch key
and rotate ACW. Remove the key.
4. Raise the HV fuse access panel interlock and lower
the HV fuse access panel.

Misc

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into


the earth switch operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to open the earth switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth
switch status.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution

1.
2.
3.
4.

2 of 2

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into


the open / close operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle ACW marginally to the
stop position to open the transformer fuse switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
transformer fuse switch status.

F2 F4

2 of 2

Operating option icons.


Use these as a quick
visual reference for
operating function options
on this switchgear.

Overhead

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

C2 D2 F2

Operating
instruction
photographs.
In most cases
the photograph
will show
apparatus as
you would find
it prior to
performing the
operation.

Page number
within
switchgear
category
colour. If
template has
only one page
nothing will
appear here.

Switchgear Category Colour Reference

Caution

ALSTOM
FBX

ALSTOM FBX

NETWORK SWITCHGEAR INSTRUCTION MANUAL 1


DISTRIBUTION - HOW TO USE THIS MANUAL

NETWORK SWITCHGEAR INSTRUCTION MANUAL 1


DISTRIBUTION - HOW TO USE THIS MANUAL

Ensure the HV fuse striker


pin is located in the top
mounting assembly.
Exercise caution when
removing HV fuses as they
may be hot.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

Western Power
document
reference number.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NETWORK SWITCHGEAR INSTRUCTION MANUAL 1


SYMBOL LEGEND
Date Issued: 4 May 2010

The following information is the Symbol Legend for the Western Power
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual 1 .
Please refer to the How To Use This Manual template for further details
on how to use this Network Switchgear Instruction Manual 1 .
This Document Is Uncontrolled When Printed

SYMBOL LEGEND
A
Access
Cover - Bolted

HV fuses

L
Local
Manual Operating
Handle Open

Rackable
VT
R

Air Operated
A

HV Stick - Earthing

Local Manual Operating


Handle Open / Close

Racking In / Out
R

Arc Fault Protection


A

HV Stick - Close

Local Manual Push


Button Close

Racking Trolley - CB

Assembly Required

HV Stick - Open

Local Manual Push


Button Open

Relay / Meter Analog

Auto Reclose
A

HV Stick - Open / Close

Local Manual Push


Button Open / Close

Relay / Meter Digital

Closed

Hydraulic Pump

Lock and Tag

Relay Targets - Flag LED

Differential
Protection
D

Interlock Key

Manual Open / Close

Remote Electrical Close

Directional Protection

Isolation

Manual Close

Remote Electrical Open

Distance Protection

Latching

Manual Open

Remote Electrical
Open / Close

Earth Fault Protection

LV De-ion / Fuse

Not Applicable
Do Not Operate

Shutters

Earthing - Manual
Applied

LV Fuse

Oil Level Gauge

Solenoid Operated

Earthing Via CB / Switch

LV Links

Open
O

Spring Charge

Fault Indicators

Local Electrical Close

Overcurrent Protection

Tap Changer
Automatic
A

Gas / Oil Pressure


Gauge

Local Electrical Open

Padlock Close

Tap Changer
T
Manual
M

H
Hand Operated Close

Local Electrical
Close / open

Padlock Open

Test Probes

Hand Operated Open

Local
Manual Operating
L
Handle
- Earthing
H

Pilot
Wire Protection
P

Two Man operation


T

H
Hand Operated
C
Close / Open

Local Manual Operating


Handle Close

Plug Box - CB

Viewing Ports

Linked Templates

Visual Confirmation

CW
Clockwise
ACW Anti-clockwise

Page 1 0f 1

Page 1 0f 2

Page 1 0f 3

Page 1 0f 4

Page 2 0f 2

Page 2 0f 3

Page 2 0f 4

Page 3 0f 3

Page 3 0f 4
Page 4 0f 4

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

NETWORK SWITCHGEAR INSTRUCTION MANUAL 1


SYMBOL LEGEND

Doc Ref: WPSymbolLegend1

Magnified Image

Instruction Continued

Instruction Continued
From Previous Page

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 1

NETWORK SWITCHGEAR INSTRUCTION MANUAL 1


SYMBOL LEGEND

NETWORK SWITCHGEAR INSTRUCTION MANUAL 1


SYMBOL LEGEND
Date Issued: 4 May 2010

Doc Ref: WPSymbolLegend2

This page is deliberately left blank.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NETWORK SWITCHGEAR INSTRUCTION MANUAL 1


DISTRIBUTION - VERSION 1.4
Date Issued: 4 May 2010

The following is an index of all switchgear templates in this manual.


Please note: The Date Issued data on each switchgear template must be the
same as in this index. Any additions or reissue of current switchgear templates will
be accompanied with a new index template. Templates are listed alphabetically.
Please ensure all templates in the manual, including new and reissued, are sorted
alphabetically.
Denotes new templates issued with this Index - Version 1.4

Switchgear Type

Date Issued

Underground Switchgear
Alstom FBA5 (2 Templates)
Alstom FBX
Alstom Fluokit M
Alstom Fluokit M C10M Motorised Isolator
English Electric OLX
Felten & Guilleaume GA2K
GEC DDFA
Hazemeyer Magnefix MD (2 Templates)
Holec SVS (2 Templates)
Long & Crawford ETV3/2
Long & Crawford T4GF3 (2 Templates)
Long & Crawford Type GF3 & J4
Long & Crawford Type J
Long & Crawford Type J3
Long & Crawford Type R3
Merlin Gerin RM6 Ring Main Isolator - Type 1
Merlin Gerin RM6 Ring Main Isolator - Type 2
Merlin Gerin / Schneider SM6 (2 Templates)
Merlin Gerin / Schneider SM6 Circuit Breaker
Merlin Gerin Vercors M6
Nebb Brown Boveri RGB12
S & C SML 20 Fuse Element
S & C SML 20 Ground Mounted Fuse (2 Templates)
Schneider D14 Circuit Switch
Siemens 8CK2
Western Power Mechanical Actuator

2 March 2006
2 March 2006
4 May 2010
4 May 2010
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
17 February 2009
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
27 August 2007
27 August 2007
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006

Overhead Switchgear
ABB NWI-58 Pole Top Capacitor
ALM Air Break Switch
Falcon Air Break Switch
Falcon - Ezybreak Air Break Switch
Haycolec Sectionaliser Type 01-04
HV Drop-out (HVDO) Fuses
McGraw Edison RV ACR
Nulec N24-150 Auto Circuit Recloser
Nulec RL Load Break Switch / Sectionaliser
Nulec U27 ACR
Nulec W Series Single Phase Auto Circuit Recloser
Reyrolle OYT Recloser
S & C Fault Tamer (2 Templates)
S & C SMD20 Boric Acid Drop-out Fuses
Stanger In Line Links

17 February 2009
17 February 2009
17 February 2009
17 February 2009
27 August 2007
17 February 2009
2 March 2006
27 August 2007
27 August 2007
2 March 2006
17 February 2009
27 August 2007
2 March 2006
17 February 2009
27 August 2007

NETWORK SWITCHGEAR INSTRUCTION MANUAL 1


DISTRIBUTION - VERSION 1.4

Doc Ref: WPIndexV141

Circuit Breakers
ABB Unigear ZS1 Capacitor Circuit Interlock
ABB Unigear ZS1 Circuit Breaker (2 Templates)
ABB Unigear ZS1 Earth Switch
ABB Unigear ZS1 Transformer Switch / Earth Switch / HV Fuses
ABB Unigear ZS1 VT
Alstom GL 107 Circuit Breaker
Alstom HWX Busbar Earth Switch
Alstom HWX Circuit Breaker (2 Templates)
Alstom HWX VT
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

17 February 2009
17 February 2009
17 February 2009
17 February 2009
17 February 2009
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

NETWORK SWITCHGEAR INSTRUCTION MANUAL 1


DISTRIBUTION - VERSION 1.4

NETWORK SWITCHGEAR INSTRUCTION MANUAL 1


DISTRIBUTION - VERSION 1.4
Date Issued: 4 May 2010

Doc Ref: WPIndexV142

Switchgear Type

Date Issued

ASEA HLC 63-52/1250 Circuit Breaker


Email J18 Solenoid CB
Email J22 Solenoid CB
English Electric OKW3 Circuit Breaker
GEC Alsthom SBV 24 Circuit Breaker (2 Templates)
GEC Alsthom SBV 24 Earth Truck (2 Templates)
GEC D4XD Circuit Breaker
GEC OX36 Circuit Breaker
Inoue Denki 30TE0150RS Circuit Breaker
Magrini Galileo 38 MGE 1000 BM Circuit Breaker
Magrini Galileo 38 MGE 1000 BM20 Circuit Breaker
Magrini Scarpa E Magnano MMS24C Circuit Breaker
Nilsen AEI JB422/OMI Retrofit Circuit Breaker (2 Templates)
Nilsen GEC OLX Retrofit Circuit Breaker (2 Templates)
Nuovo Magrini Galileo 36 GI-E 25 Type 1
Nuovo Magrini Galileo 36 GI-E 25 Type 2
Reyrolle 2A9T/X1/MO Circuit Breaker (2 Templates)
Reyrolle D16 GFC H VT
Reyrolle LMVP X5B / X8 Circuit Breaker (2 Templates)
Reyrolle LMVP X5B / X8 CB Earthing
Schneider AD4 MC Set Type SF1 CB (2 Templates)
Schneider AD4 MC Set Type SF1 Earth Switch
Schneider AD4 MC Set Type SF1 VT
Western Power CB Earth Switch - Generic (2 Templates)
Westinghouse (Siemens) Retrofit J18 CB
Yorkshire YSF6 Circuit Breaker (2 Templates)

2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
17 February 2009
17 February 2009
2 March 2006
4 May 2010
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
27 August 2007
27 August 2007
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
9 November 2006
2 March 2006
17 February 2009
17 February 2009
17 February 2009
17 February 2009
17 February 2009
2 March 2006
2 March 2006
2 March 2006

Miscellaneous Equipment
Alarm and Fault Relay Flags - Distribution System
Equipment Label Reading (2 Templates)
Horstmann Alpha E Fault Indicator
Horstmann Fluid Type Fault Indicator
HV - LV Fuse Rating Tables
Kyle Form 4C Electronic Recloser Control
Nulec CAPM2 Electronic Recloser Control (2 Templates)
Nulec CAPM5 Electronic Recloser Control (2 Templates)
Nulec Electronic Control Box Operation Flow Chart
SEL 351 Protection Relay

9 November 2006
4 May 2010
17 February 2009
9 November 2006
4 May 2010
2 March 2006
17 February 2009
17 February 2009
9 November 2006
9 November 2006

Voltage Regulators
GEC VR-1 Voltage Regulator Control

17 February 2009

Low Voltage Switchgear


ABB SLBM / BSL 3 Phase Gang Isolator
Nilsen AB5 / 200 Circuit Breaker
Nilsen NAB1 / 20 Circuit Breaker

2 of 2

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

27 August 2007
2 March 2006
2 March 2006

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ALSTOM
FBA5
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Alstom
FBA5
630 Amps
16 KA
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
Note: The transformer fuse switch has a different
operating mechanism to the circuit switch.
Note: The earth switch operating handle is
different to the circuit switch operating handle.
Note: This switchgear can have both a local
manual and electrical operation option. Confirm
the mechanism type prior to operation.
Remote electrical operation is always the
preferred method of operation.

ALSTOM FBA5

Doc Ref: WPAlstomFBA51

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Circuit Switch

D3

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into


the open / close operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position to
close the circuit switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

Status Indicators

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Switch

D3

1. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into


the open / close operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to open the circuit switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

Operation
Closing the Transformer Fuse Switch

F3

1
2
2

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into


the open / close operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to charge the operating spring then CW to the stop
position to close the transformer fuse switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
transformer fuse switch status.

Confirm the transformer


fuse switch location and
labeling prior to operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 3

ALSTOM FBA5

ALSTOM
FBA5
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPAlstomFBA52

Operation
Opening the Transformer Fuse Switch

F3

1. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into


the open / close operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle ACW marginally to the
stop position to open the transformer fuse switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
transformer fuse switch status.

1
2

B1

43
1
2

Operation
Opening the Remote Circuit Switch - Manually

B2

1. Switch the '24 VOLT DC SUPPLY FOR CONTROL' off.


2. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into
the open / close operating mechanism as shown.
3. Rotate the operating handle CW until the circuit
switch opens.
4. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
5. If required switch the '24 VOLT DC SUPPLY FOR
CONTROL' on.

3
2

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

C3 E3 G3

5
2

2 of 3

1. Confirm the '24 VOLT DC SUPPLY FOR CONTROL'


switch is on.
2. Plug in the remote operation control switch as shown
and stand away from the RMU.
3. Rotate the switch CW to the 'ON' position to close the
circuit switch.
4. Rotate the switch ACW to the 'OFF' position to open
the circuit switch.
5. If required unplug the remote operation control switch.

1. Switch the '24 VOLT DC SUPPLY FOR CONTROL' off.


2. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into
the open / close operating mechanism as shown.
3. Rotate the operating handle CW until the circuit switch
closes.
4. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
5. If required switch the '24 VOLT DC SUPPLY FOR
CONTROL' on.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Confirm the transformer fuse


switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Operation
Closing / Opening the Circuit Switch - Local Elec.

Operation
Closing the Remote Circuit Switch - Manually

B2

Special Notes
Caution

1.
2.
3.
4.

Confirm the circuit / transformer fuse switch is open.


Test 'Safe to Earth' with the neon indicator as shown.
Slide the earth switch interlock lever to the left and:
Unlock if required and insert the earth switch operating
handle into the earth switch operating mechanism.
5. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position to
close the earth switch. Remove the operating handle.
6. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth
switch status.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.
At the completion of the
electrical operation confirm
the circuit switch status via
the mechanical indicator.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.
At the completion of the
operation confirm the circuit
switch status via the
mechanical indicator.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.
At the completion of the
operation confirm the circuit
switch status via the
mechanical indicator.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit / transformer to be
earthed is isolated.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ALSTOM
FBA5
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch

C3 E3 G3

1. Unlock if required and insert the earth switch operating


handle into the earth switch operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to open the earth switch.
3. Remove the earth switch operating handle. Lock if
required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth
switch status.

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses

F7 G5

3
2

1. Confirm the transformer fuse switch is open and the


transformer earth switch is closed.
2. Confirm the HV fuse operation via the red indicator as
shown.
3. Insert the supplied HV fuse access panel latch key
and rotate ACW. Remove the key.
4. Remove the HV fuse access panel.

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses

F5

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution

5. Grasp the end cap tabs as shown and withdraw the


required HV fuse.
6. Replace the required HV fuse(s) with the striker pin(s)
facing towards the access panel.
7. Replace the HV fuse access panel.
8. Insert the supplied HV fuse access cover latch key
and rotate CW. Remove the key.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Confirm the earth switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

ALSTOM FBA5

Doc Ref: WPAlstomFBA53

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer fuse
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the HV fuse striker
pin is located in the top
mounting assembly.
Exercise caution when
removing HV fuses as they
may be hot.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

3 of 3

ALSTOM FBA5

ALSTOM
FBA5
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPAlstomFBA54

This page is deliberately left blank.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ALSTOM
FBX
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Alstom
FBX
630 Amps
16 KA
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
Note: The transformer fuse switch has a different
operating mechanism to the circuit switch.

ALSTOM FBX

Doc Ref: WPAlstomFBX1

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Circuit Switch

C2 E2

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into


the open / close operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position to
close the circuit switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

Status Indicators

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Switch

C2 E2

1. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into


the open / close operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to open the circuit switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Closing the Transformer Fuse Switch

F2

2
2

1
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into


the open / close operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to charge the operating spring then CW to the stop
position to close the transformer fuse switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
transformer fuse switch status.

Confirm the transformer


fuse switch location and
labeling prior to operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

ALSTOM FBX

ALSTOM
FBX
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPAlstomFBX2

Operation
Opening the Transformer Fuse Switch

F2

1. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into


the open / close operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle ACW marginally to the
stop position to open the transformer fuse switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
transformer fuse switch status.

Confirm the transformer fuse


switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

C2 D2 F2

1.
2.
3.
4.

Confirm the circuit / transformer fuse switch is open.


Test 'Safe to Earth' with the neon indicator as shown.
Slide the earth switch interlock lever to the right and:
Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into
the earth switch operating mechanism.
5. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position to
close the earth switch. Remove the operating handle.
6. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth
switch status.

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch

C2 D2 F2

1. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into


the earth switch operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to open the earth switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth
switch status.

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses

F2 F4

1. Confirm the transformer fuse switch is open and the


transformer earth switch is closed.
2. Confirm the HV fuse operation via the red mechanical
indicator as shown.
3. Insert the supplied HV fuse access panel latch key
and rotate ACW. Remove the key.
4. Raise the HV fuse access panel interlock and lower
the HV fuse access panel.

3
2

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses

F4

5. Grasp the end cap tabs as shown and withdraw the


required HV fuse.
6. Replace the required HV fuse(s) with the striker pin(s)
facing towards the access cover.
7. Raise the HV fuse access panel.
8. Insert the supplied HV fuse access panel latch key
and rotate CW. Remove the key.

2 of 2

Special Notes
Caution

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit / transformer to be
earthed is isolated.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer fuse
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the HV fuse striker
pin is located in the top
mounting assembly.
Exercise caution when
removing HV fuses as they
may be hot.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ALSTOM FLUOKIT M

Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 4 May 2010

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Alstom Fluokit
M
630 Amps
630 Amps
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
Note: The transformer fuse switch has a different
operating mechanism to the circuit switch. The
main picture shows a transformer fuse switch.
Note: There is a motorised version of this
switchgear. Refer to the ALSTOM FLUOKIT M
C10M MOTORISED ISOLATOR template in this
manual if required.

ALSTOM FLUOKIT M

Doc Ref: WPAlstomFluokitM1

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Spring Charge

Earthing
HV Fuses

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

D4

Gas Pressure

1
3

Operation
Opening the Circuit Switch

Operation
Closing the Transformer Fuse Switch

1. Unlock if required and slide out the operating handle


interlock bar.
2. Insert the operating handle into the operating
mechanism as shown.
3. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to close the transformer fuse switch then rotate the
handle CW to charge the tripping mechanism spring.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and slide out the operating handle


interlock bar.
2. Insert the operating handle into the operating
mechanism as shown.
3. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position to
close the circuit switch.
4. Remove the operating handle.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows

1. Unlock if required and slide out the operating handle


interlock bar.
2. Insert the operating handle into the operating
mechanism as shown.
3. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position
to open the circuit switch.
4. Remove the operating handle.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows

D4 F4

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Circuit Switch

D4

Oil Levels

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
any operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
any operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer fuse
switch location and labeling
prior to any operation.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

ALSTOM FLUOKIT M

ALSTOM FLUOKIT M
Date Issued: 4 May 2010

Doc Ref: WPAlstomFluokitM2

Operation
Opening the Transformer Fuse Switch

F2

Special Notes
Caution

1. Slide out the operating mechanism interlock bar as


shown.
2. Raise the trip lever to open the transformer fuse switch.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows

Confirm the transformer fuse


switch location and labeling
prior to any operation.

2
F4

Operation
Closing the HV Earth Switch
1.
2.
3.
4.

Slide out the operating mechanism interlock bar.


Confirm the relevant HV switch is open.
Perform a 'Safe To Earth' test using the neon indicators.
Insert the operating handle into the earth switch
operating mechanism as shown.
5. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position
to close the earth switch.
6. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the HV earth switch
location and labeling prior to
any operation.
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit / transformer to be
earthed is isolated.

1
F4

Operation
Opening the HV Earth Switch

3
2

1. Slide out the operating mechanism interlock bar.


2. Insert the operating handle into the earth switch operating
mechanism as shown.
3. Shift the earth switch interlock lever to the right (as
shown) and gently rotate the operating handle ACW to the
first stop position. Release the interlock lever.
4. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position to
open the HV earth switch.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses

D8

1. Confirm the relevant HV transformer HV earth switch is


closed.
2. Rotate the HV fuse access cover handle ACW and
remove the access cover.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the HV earth switch
location and labeling prior to
any operation.

Special Notes
Caution
HV fuse striker pins must be
located on the top of the HV
fuse.
Exercise caution when
handling HV fuses as they
may be hot.

2 of 2

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ALSTOM FLUOKIT M
C10M MOTORISED ISOLATOR
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 4 May 2010

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Alstom Fluokit
M C10m Motorised Isolator
630 Amps
630 Amps
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
Note: For operation of the earth switch and
access to the HV fuses refer to the
ALSTOM FLUOKIT M template in this manual.

Operation Options
Opening / Closing - Remote
Opening / Closing - Local Electrical
Opening / Closing - Manual
Earth Switch Opening / Closing - Manual
Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing / Opening the Circuit Switch - Local Elec.

N/A

1. Rotate the 'LOCAL REMOTE' switch on the RTU ACW


to the 'LOCAL' position.

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
any operation.

F2 E4

Operation
Closing / Opening the Circuit Switch - Local Elec.
2. Confirm the 'ISOLATION SWITCH' on the panel
directly above the switch unit is in the 'I' (on) position as
shown.
3. Confirm the key locking switch on the switchgear panel
is in the 'I' (on) position as shown.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
any operation.

2
4
7

G3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Operation
Closing / Opening the Circuit Switch - Local Elec.

Special Notes
Caution

4. Plug the remote operating switch control cable connector


into the socket on the panel directly above the switch
unit as shown.
5. With the operating switch in hand move a safe distance
from the switch unit.
To Close:
6. Rotate the remote operating switch CW to the 'ON'
position and release to close the switch.
7. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows

Confirm the remote


operating switch is in the
neutral (vertical) position
before plugging the control
cable into the socket.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ALSTOM FLUOKIT M C10M MOTORISED ISOLATOR

Doc Ref: WPAlstomFluokitMC10m1

1 of 2

ALSTOM FLUOKIT M C10M MOTORISED ISOLATOR

ALSTOM FLUOKIT M
C10M MOTORISED ISOLATOR
Date Issued: 4 May 2010

Operation
Closing / Opening the Circuit Switch - Local Elec.

10
9

G3

To Open:
8. Rotate the remote operating switch ACW to the 'OFF'
position and release to open the switch.
9. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows
10. At the completion of the operation remove the remote
operating switch cable connector from the socket.
11. Rotate the 'LOCAL REMOTE' switch on the RTU CW
to the 'REMOTE' position.

C6

Operation
Closing / Opening the Circuit Switch - Manually
4. Rotate the manual control knob on the switchgear panel
ACW until the notches align with the black indicators.
5. Unlock and remove the padlock then slide out the
operating mechanism interlock bar.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
any operation.

1. Rotate the 'LOCAL REMOTE' switch on the RTU ACW


to the 'LOCAL' position.
2. Rotate the 'ISOLATION SWITCH' on the panel
directly above the switch unit ACW to the 'O' (off)
position.
3. Rotate the key locking switch on the switchgear panel
CW to the 'O' (off) position.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
any operation.

Operation
Closing / Opening the Circuit Switch - Manually

F2 E4

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
any operation.

Operation
Closing / Opening the Circuit Switch - Manually

C6

9
13

To Close:
6. Insert the operating handle into the operating
mechanism as shown.
7. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to close the switch.
8. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows
To Open:
9. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position
to open the switch.

C6

2 of 2

Doc Ref: WPAlstomFluokitMC10m2

13

11

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
any operation.

Operation
Closing / Opening the Circuit Switch - Manually
10. Remove the operating handle.
11. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows
12. Replace the operating mechanism interlock bar and padlock.
13. Rotate the manual control knob on the switchgear panel
CW until the notches are clear of the black indicators.
14. Rotate the key locking switch CW to the 'O' (on) position.
15. Rotate the 'ISOLATION SWITCH' CW to the 'I' (on) position.
16. Rotate the 'LOCAL REMOTE' switch on the RTU CW
to the 'REMOTE' position.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
any operation.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ENGLISH ELECTRIC
OLX
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

English Electric
OLX
800 Amps
800 Amps
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
Note: This switchgear is not spring assisted. All
operations must be done in a firm and continuous
motion to the stop position.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
Test Probes
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Circuit Switch

G2 G3

2
1

G6 F7

1
3

C2

Oil Levels

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and rotate the circuit interlock ACW.


2. Withdraw the circuit interlock pin.
3. Move the operating handle CW in a firm and
continuous motion to the stop position to close the
circuit switch.
4. Confirm the operating handle aligns with the 'ON'
indicator.
5. Push in the circuit interlock pin.
6. Rotate the circuit interlock CW and lock if required.

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.
The operation is not spring
assisted. Move the operating
handle in a firm and
continuous motion.

Operation
Opening the Circuit / Transformer Fuse Switch

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and rotate the circuit interlock ACW.


2. Withdraw the circuit interlock pin.
3. Move the operating handle ACW in a firm and
continuous motion to the stop position to open the circuit
switch.
4. Confirm the operating handle aligns with the 'OFF'
indicator.
5. Push in the circuit interlock pin.
6. Rotate the circuit interlock CW and lock if required.

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Closing the Circuit Earth Switch
1. Confirm the relevant circuit switch is open.
2. Confirm the circuit interlock is rotated CW to the stop
position as shown. Lock if required.
3. Unlock if required and rotate the earth interlock CW.
4. Withdraw the earth interlock pin.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

ENGLISH ELECTRIC OLX

Doc Ref: WPEnglishElectricOLX1

The operation is not spring


assisted. Move the operating
handle in a firm and
continuous motion.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the remote end of
the circuit is isolated prior to
closing the earth switch.
The operation is not spring
assisted. Move the operating
handle in a firm and
continuous motion.
Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

ENGLISH ELECTRIC OLX

ENGLISH ELECTRIC
OLX
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPEnglishElectricOLX2

C2

Operation
Closing the Circuit Earth Switch

5. Move the operating handle ACW in a firm and


continuous motion to the stop position to close the earth
switch.
6. Push in the earth interlock pin.
7. Rotate the earth interlock ACW and lock if required.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Earth Switch

C2

1
3

Operation
Access to the Test Probes

A7 E7

4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.

Insert the appropriate probes to the stop position.


Open the circuit earth switch. Perform tests as required.
Close the circuit earth switch.
Withdraw the probes.
Close the access cover.
Tighten the two (2) access cover retaining bolts.

Operation
Checking the Switchgear Oil Level

N/A

2 of 2

1. Confirm the relevant circuit earth switch is closed.


2. Unscrew the two (2) access cover retaining bolts.
3. Lower the access cover.

Operation
Access to the Test Probes

A7 E7

1. Unlock if required and rotate the earth interlock CW.


2. Withdraw the earth interlock pin.
3. Move the operating handle CW to the stop position to
open the earth switch.
4. Confirm the operating handle aligns with the 'OFF'
indicator.
5. Push in the earth interlock pin.
6. Rotate the circuit interlock ACW and lock if required.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Unscrew the oil level dipstick at the rear of the


switchgear unit to confirm correct oil levels. At the
completion of the check ensure the dipstick is screwed
home correctly.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the remote end of
the circuit is isolated prior to
closing the earth switch.
The operation is not spring
assisted. Move the operating
handle in a firm and
continuous motion.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit earth
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit earth
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Note: The oil level dipstick
must be screwed home prior
to checking oil levels.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

FELTEN & GUILLEAUME


GA2K
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Felten & Guilleaume


GA2K
630 Amps
630 Amps
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
Note: The transformer fuse switch has a different
operating mechanism to the circuit switch.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Gas Pressure

Operation
Closing the Circuit Switch

C2 D2

1. Open the circuit switch open / close operating


mechanism access flap.
2. Insert the operating handle into the open / close
operating mechanism.
3. Push in and rotate the operating handle CW to the
stop position to close the circuit switch. Remove the
operating handle.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

C2 D2

Oil Levels

Operation
Opening the Circuit Switch
3

1. Open the circuit switch open / close operating


mechanism access flap.
2. Insert the operating handle into the open / close
operating mechanism.
3. Push in and rotate the operating handle ACW to the
stop position to open the circuit switch. Remove the
operating handle.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

F2

2
3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Operation
Closing the Transformer Fuse Switch

Labeling

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

FELTEN & GUILLEAUME GA2K

Doc Ref: WPF&GGA2K1

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open the transformer fuse switch open / close


operating mechanism access flap.
2. Insert the operating handle into the open / close
operating mechanism.
3. Push in and rotate the operating handle ACW to the
stop position then CW to the stop position to close
the transformer fuse switch. Remove the handle.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
transformer fuse switch status.

Confirm the transformer


fuse switch location and
labeling prior to operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

FELTEN & GUILLEAUME GA2K

FELTEN & GUILLEAUME


GA2K
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPF&GGA2K2

F2

1. Open the transformer fuse switch open / close


operating mechanism access flap.
2. Insert the operating handle into the open / close
operating mechanism.
3. Push in and rotate the operating handle ACW
marginally to the stop position to open the
transformer fuse switch. Remove the operating handle.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
transformer fuse switch status.

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

B2 D2 F2

3
4

1. Confirm the circuit / transformer fuse switch is open.


2. Unlock if required and open the earth switch open / close
operating mechanism access flap.
3. Insert the operating handle into the earth switch
operating mechanism.
4. Push in and rotate the operating handle CW to the
stop position to close the earth switch.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth
switch status.

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch

B2 D2 F2

2
3

1. Unlock if required and open the earth switch open / close


operating mechanism access flap.
2. Insert the operating handle into the earth switch
operating mechanism.
3. Push in and rotate the operating handle ACW to the
stop position to open the earth switch. Remove the
operating handle.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth
switch status.

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses

F3

F3

2 of 2

Operation
Opening the Transformer Fuse Switch

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Confirm the transformer fuse switch is open and the


transformer earth switch is closed.
2. Insert the supplied HV fuse access cover latch key
and rotate ACW. Raise and remove the HV fuse
access cover.
3. Raise the retaining bale of the HV fuse(s) to be
replaced.
4. Withdraw the HV fuse top mounting assembly.

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses
5. Remove the required HV fuse from the lower mounting
assembly.
6. Replace the required HV fuse(s) with the striker pin(s)
pointing to the top.
7. Clean and lubricate all contact fittings prior to
restoration of the HV fuse mounting assemblies.
8. Lower the HV fuse retaining bale.
9. Replace the HV fuse access cover and latch using
the supplied latch key.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer fuse
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit / transformer to be
earthed is isolated.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer fuse
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.
Exercise caution when
removing HV fuses as they
may be hot.

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the HV fuse striker
pin is located in the top
mounting assembly.
Exercise caution when
removing HV fuses as they
may be hot.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

GEC
DDFA
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

GEC
DDFA
400 Amps
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear is fit for service prior to and
after any operation.

GEC DDFA

Doc Ref: WPGECDDFA1

Note: The rotation direction of the operating


handle for the required function - open / close - will
depend on the switch location on the switchgear
unit. Confirm the required direction before
operating.
Note: Placing the 'FUSE ISOLATOR' in the
'ISOLATED' position earths the HV fuses.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Spring Charge

Earthing
Test Probes
HV Fuses

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Circuit / Transformer Fuse Switch

B2 F2 G2

Confirm the circuit /


transformer fuse switch
location and labeling prior to
any operation.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Switch

F2 G2

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

1. Confirm the rotating interlock selector is in the circuit


switch position as shown.
2. Insert the operating handle into the open / close
operating mechanism as shown.
3. Rotate the operating handle in the required direction
to the stop position to open the circuit switch.
4. Remove the operating handle.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator points to 'OFF'.

Operation
Opening the Transformer Fuse Switch

D2

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the rotating interlock selector is in the circuit


switch position as shown.
2. Insert the operating handle into the open / close
operating mechanism as shown.
3. Rotate the operating handle in the required direction
to the stop position to close the circuit / transformer
fuse switch.
4. Remove the operating handle.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator points to 'ON'.

Oil Levels

Special Notes
Caution

1. Push the 'TRIP' lever to the left to open the transformer


fuse switch.
2. Confirm the mechanical indicator points to 'OFF'.

Confirm the transformer fuse


switch location and labeling
prior to any operation.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

GEC DDFA

GEC
DDFA
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPGECDDFA2

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

B2 F2 G2

1. Confirm the relevant circuit / transformer fuse switch is


open.
2. Unlock if required and rotate the interlock selector to
the earth position as shown.
3. Insert the operating handle into the open / close
operating mechanism as shown.
4. Rotate the operating handle in the required direction
to the stop position to close the earth switch.
5. Remove the operating handle.

2
4

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

B2 F2 G2

6. Confirm the mechanical indicator points to 'EARTH'


7. If required rotate the interlock and lock in the 'Earth
Switch On' position as shown.

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit / transformer to be
earthed is isolated.
Confirm the mechanical
indicator points to 'EARTH'
at the completion of the
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit earth
switch location and labeling
prior to any operation.

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch

B2 F2 G2

D2

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses

1. Confirm the transformer fuse switch is open.


2. Confirm the HV fuse operation via the red target
indicator as shown.
3. Insert the operating handle into the Fuse Isolator
mechanism as shown and rotate CW to the
'ISOLATED' position. The HV fuses are now earthed.
4. Raise the HV fuse access panel. Remove and replace
the relevant HV fuse. Close the access panel.
5. Rotate the Fuse Isolator to the 'SERVICE' position.

Operation
Access to the Circuit Test Probes

B6

4
3

2 of 2

1. Unlock if required and rotate the interlock selector to


the earth position as shown.
2. Insert the operating handle into the open / close
operating mechanism as shown.
3. Rotate the operating handle in the required direction
to the stop position to open the earth switch.
4. Remove the operating handle.
5. If required rotate the interlock selector to the circuit
switch position. Lock if required.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit earth
switch location and labeling
prior to any operation.
Confirm the mechanical
indicator points to 'OFF' at
the completion of the
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Exercise caution when
removing HV fuses as they
may be hot.
When replacing the HV fuse
ensure the striker pin points
upwards.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the relevant circuit / transformer fuse switch is


open and the circuit / transformer earth switch is
closed.
2. Unscrew the circuit test probes access cover retaining
bolt.
3. Lower the test probe access cover.
4. Lower the earthing bar. Perform the required tests.
Note: To restore, reverse the above instructions.

When restoring the after test


ensure the earthing bar is
pushed home firmly to the
stop position.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

HAZEMEYER
MAGNEFIX MD
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Hazemeyer
Magnefix MD
250 / 400 Amps
400 Amps
Air

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear is fit for service
prior to and after operation.
Note: The three (3) phase operating
handle is to be used for the closing
function only.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


N/A

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Operation
Closing the Single Phase Circuit Switch Link

1. Attach the switch link operating handle onto the switch


link as shown.

Operation
Closing the Single Phase Circuit Switch Link

C2

2. Insert the switch link carefully in the desired position.


3. Push the switch link with a firm and continuous motion
to the stop position to close the link.
4. Slide up the operating handle and remove from the
switch link.
5. Repeat this operation for all three (3) phases.

3
2

C2

Operation
Opening the Single Phase Circuit Switch Link

2
1

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Attach the switch link operating handle to the required


switch link as shown.
2. Grasp the operating handle and withdraw the
switch link in a firm and continuous motion.
3. Remove the switch link from the operating handle and
stow correctly.
4. Repeat this operation for all three (3) phases.
5. If required place switch link spout covers onto the
switch link spouts as shown.
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Labeling

Status Indicators

HAZEMEYER MAGNEFIX MD

Doc Ref: WPHazemeyerMD1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
link location and labeling
prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
link location and labeling
prior to operation.
Ensure all three (3) phases
are closed correctly.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
link location and labeling
prior to operation.
Ensure all three (3) phases
are opened and removed
correctly.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 3

HAZEMEYER MAGNEFIX MD

HAZEMEYER
MAGNEFIX MD
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPHazemeyerMD2

Operation
Closing the Three Phase Circuit Switch Link

N/A

Engage the switch link three phase operating handle by:


1. Place the operating handle in a vertical position on the
ground as shown. Secure in this position by placing
the foot through the handle.
2. Using both hands, raise the attachment cylinder until a
'click' is heard thereby latching the cylinder
mechanism.

B4

4
5

B4

Special Notes
Caution

3. Insert the three phase switch carefully into position


ready to be closed.
4. Attach the operating handle to the three phase switch
link with the long tongue on the LH side as shown.
5. Unlock the cylinder closing mechanism by depressing
the latches as shown.
6. Push in the operating handle in a firm and continuous
motion to the stop position to close the three phase
switch link. Remove the operating handle.

Confirm the circuit three


phase switch link location and
labeling prior to operation.

Operation
Opening the Three Phase Circuit Switch Link

Special Notes
Caution

Operation
Earthing the Circuit

N/A

1. Attach the earthing handle to the earthing link as


shown.

Confirm the circuit three


phase switch link location and
labeling prior to operation.

Operation
Closing the Three Phase Circuit Switch Link

1. Grasp the three phase switch link by the two handles


as shown.
2. Withdraw the three phase switch link in a firm and
continuous motion and stow correctly.
3. If required place switch link spout covers onto the
switch link spouts.

Special Notes
Caution

Confirm the circuit three


phase switch link location and
labeling prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit location
and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the earthing lead is
firmly attached to the earthing
link.

Operation
Earthing the Circuit

F2

2 of 3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

2. Place the earthing link carefully on the relevant circuit


spout.
3. Grasp the earthing handle above the red limit ring and
push the earthing link in to the stop position in a firm
and continuous motion to earth the circuit.
4. Remove the earthing handle.
5. Repeat this operation for all three (3) phases.
Note: To remove the circuit earth reverse the above
instructions.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit / earth
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit / transformer to be
earthed is isolated.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

HAZEMEYER
MAGNEFIX MD
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses

G2

1
3

1. Confirm the transformer fuse circuit switch links have


been removed.
2. If required, confirm the transformer fuse circuit is
earthed via the earthing links.
3. Rotate the HV fuse interlock ACW as shown.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer fuse
circuit location and labeling
prior to operation.

G2

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses

4. Grasp the required HV fuse extraction handle and


withdraw the HV fuse.
5. Remove the HV fuse from the end cap and replace
with a new HV fuse.

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses

A2

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

6. Insert the HV fuse into the HV fuse chamber ensuring


the end cap seats home correctly.
7. Rotate the HV fuse interlock CW to the stop position.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Exercise caution when
removing HV fuses as they
may be hot.

Special Notes
Caution

HAZEMEYER MAGNEFIX MD

Doc Ref: WPHazemeyerMD3

Note: The circuit switch links


cannot be replaced unless
the HV fuse interlock is in the
correct position - rotated CW.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

3 of 3

HAZEMEYER MAGNEFIX MD

HAZEMEYER
MAGNEFIX MD
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPHazemeyerMD4

This page is deliberately left blank.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

HOLEC
SVS
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Holec
SVS
630 Amps
630 Amps
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear is fit for service
prior to and after operation.
Note: The transformer fuse switch has a
different operating mechanism to the
circuit switch.

HOLEC SVS

Doc Ref: WPHolecSVS1

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Circuit Switch

F2

2
1

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into


the open / close operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position to
close the circuit switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Switch

F2

A2

2
1

2
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into


the open / close operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to open the circuit switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

Operation
Closing the Transformer Fuse Switch
1. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into
the transformer fuse switch open / close operating
mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to charge the operating spring then CW to the stop
position to close the transformer fuse switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
transformer fuse switch status.
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Status Indicators

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer fuse
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 3

HOLEC SVS

HOLEC
SVS
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPHolecSVS2

Operation
Opening the Transformer Fuse Switch

A2

1. Press the red 'O' button to open the transformer fuse


switch.
2. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
transformer fuse switch status.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer fuse
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

F2

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

4
3
2
F2

1. Confirm the circuit / transformer fuse switch is open.


2. Confirm 'Safe to Earth' with the LED indicators if fitted.
3. Unlock if required and slide the earth switch interlock
lever to the right and:
4. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into
the earth switch selector mechanism.
5. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position
to select the earthing option.
6. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows earthed.

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

7. Remove the operating handle from the earth switch


selector mechanism and insert into the circuit switch
open / close mechanism as shown.
8. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position to
close the circuit switch thereby earthing the circuit.
9. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit / earth switch status.

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch

F2

1. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into


the circuit / earth switch open / close operating
mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to open the circuit switch thereby de-earthing the
circuit.
3. Remove the operating handle.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth selector
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit / transformer to be
earthed is isolated.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit / earth
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit / transformer to be
earthed is isolated.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit / earth
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch

F2

4. Unlock if required and slide the earth switch interlock


lever to the right and:
5. Unlock if required and insert the operating handle into
the earth switch selector mechanism.
6. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to de-select the earthing option.
7. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows normal circuit.
8. Remove the operating handle and lock if required.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

2 of 3

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit / earth
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

HOLEC
SVS
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses

A2

2
3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Confirm the transformer fuse switch is closed with the


selector switch in the earth position.
2. Slide the earth switch interlock across to the right and
up.
3. Insert the supplied HV fuse access panel latch key
and rotate ACW.
4. Remove the HV fuse access panel.
5. Replace HV fuses as required.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the HV fuse striker
pin is located in the top
mounting assembly.
Exercise caution when
removing HV fuses as they
may be hot.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

HOLEC SVS

Doc Ref: WPHolecSVS3

3 of 3

HOLEC SVS

HOLEC
SVS
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPHolecSVS4

This page is deliberately left blank.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

LONG & CRAWFORD


ETV3/2
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Long & Crawford


ETV3/2
200 Amps
250 MVA
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit switch is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
Note: This switchgear does not have an earthing
switch.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Latching

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Circuit / Transformer Fuse Switch

F3

F3

C2

Confirm the circuit /


transformer fuse switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Opening the Circuit / Transformer Fuse Switch

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses
1. Confirm the relevant transformer fuse switch is open.
2. Unlock the HV fuse access lid interlock bar and
remove.
3. Unscrew the two (2) HV fuse access lid retaining wing
nuts and lower the retaining bolts.
4. Raise the HV fuse access lid to the stop position.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and raise the operating handle to


the stop position to close the switch. Lock if
required.
2. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
switch status.

1. Unlock if required and lower the operating handle to


the stop position to open the switch. Lock if
required.
2. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
switch status.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Correct Latching

LONG & CRAWFORD ETV3/2

Doc Ref: WPLong&CrawfordETV3-21

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit /
transformer fuse switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit /
transformer fuse switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Ensure the remote end of the
fused circuit is isolated prior
to accessing the HV fuses.
Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 1

LONG & CRAWFORD ETV3/2

LONG & CRAWFORD


ETV3/2
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPLong&CrawfordETV3-22

This Page Is Deliberately Left Blank

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

LONG & CRAWFORD


T4GF3 RING MAIN ISOLATOR
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Long & Crawford


T4GF3 Ring Main Isolator
630 Amps
630 Amps
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the ring main isolator is fit for service prior
to and after operation.
Note: The transformer fuse switch and earth
switch have different operating mechanisms to
the circuit switches.
Note: In some cases this switchgear may be
fitted with a Western Power Mechanical A ctuator.
Refer to the 'WESTERN POWER MECHANICAL
ACTUATOR' template in this manual for further
details if required.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


F8

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation

Configuring the Ring Main Isolator Operating Handle


1. Determine the required direction of the operating handle
rotation - clockwise or anticlockwise.

2. Rotate the operating handle ratchet cam to the required


position ,A or B, (as shown). The operating handle will
only function in the direction of the ratchet cam.

Operation
Closing the Circuit Switch

D2 G2

D2 G2

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution
The operating handle will
'spin free' if the ratchet cam
is not set to the correct
position.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Attach the operating handle to the circuit switch


operating mechanism as shown.
2. Rotate the operating handle in the direction of the
indicating arrow (adjacent to the operating
mechanism) to the stop position to close the switch.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the switch
status.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Switch

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Ensure the operating
handle ratchet cam is set to
the correct position prior to
operating.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Attach the operating handle to the circuit switch


operating mechanism as shown.
2. Rotate the operating handle in the direction of the
indicating arrow (adjacent to the operating
mechanism) to the stop position to open the switch.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the switch
status.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Status Indicators

LONG & CRAWFORD T4GF3 RING MAIN ISOLATOR

Doc Ref: WPLong&CrawfordT4GF31

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Ensure the operating
handle ratchet cam is set to
the correct position prior to
operating.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 3

LONG & CRAWFORD T4GF3 RING MAIN ISOLATOR

LONG & CRAWFORD


T4GF3 RING MAIN ISOLATOR
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPLong&CrawfordT4GF32

Operation
Opening the Transformer Fuse Switch

B4

1. Raise the transformer fuse switch operating


handle a short distance to open the switch. Continue
raising the operating handle to the stop (RESET)
position to charge the operating spring.
2. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
transformer fuse switch status.

1
1

B4

Operation
Closing the Transformer Fuse Switch

1. Lower the transformer fuse switch operating handle


to the stop position to close the switch.
2. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
transformer fuse switch status.

Operation
Closing the Circuit Earth Switch

C2 E2

1. Confirm the circuit switch is open.


2. Slide the earth switch interlock across to allow access
to the earth switch operating mechanism. Lock if required.
3. Attach the operating handle to the earth switch operating
mechanism.
4. Rotate the operating handle in the direction of the indicating
arrow (adjacent to the earth switch operating mechanism)
to the stop position to close the earth switch.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth switch
status.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Earth Switch

C2
E2

1. Slide the earth switch interlock across to allow access


to the earth switch operating mechanism.
2. Attach the operating handle to the earth switch
operating mechanism.
3. Rotate the operating handle in the direction of the
indicating arrow (adjacent to the earth switch operating
mechanism) to the stop position to open the earth switch.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth
switch status.

B2

2 of 3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Operation
Closing the Transformer Earth Switch
1. Confirm the transformer fuse switch is open and
the operating handle is in the fully raised (RESET)
position.
2. Shift the earth switch interlock across to the right.
3. Attach the operating extension handle to the operating
lever and lower the transformer earth switch operating
handle to the stop position to close the earth switch.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth
switch status.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer fuse
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer fuse
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit earth
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.
Ensure the operating handle
ratchet cam is set to the
correct position prior to
operating.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit earth
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.
Ensure the operating handle
ratchet cam is set to the
correct position prior to
operating.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer
earth switch location and
labeling prior to operation.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

LONG & CRAWFORD


T4GF3 RING MAIN ISOLATOR
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Operation
Opening the Transformer Earth Switch

B2

1. Confirm the transformer fuse switch is open and the


operating handle is in the fully raised (RESET) position.
2. Confirm the earth switch interlock has been moved to
the right.
3. Attach the operating extension handle to the operating
lever and raise the transformer earth switch operating
handle to the stop position to open the earth switch.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth
switch status.

D1

5
3

3
4,7

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses
1. Confirm the transformer earth switch is closed.
2. Confirm the transformer fuse switch operating handle
is fully raised in the 'RESET' position.
3. Unscrew the two (2) retaining bolts on the HV fuse
access cover.
4. Raise the HV fuse access cover to the stop position.
5. Open the appropriate HV fuse locking levers and
remove the HV fuse.

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses

D1

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer
earth switch location and
labeling prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Exercise caution when
handling HV fuses as they
may be hot.

Special Notes
Caution

6. Replace the HV fuse with the striker pin pointing to


the rear of the ring main switch and close the locking
arms.
7. Release the HV fuse access cover hinge latch and
close the cover.
8. Tighten the two (2) HV fuse access cover retaining
bolts.

Exercise caution when


handling HV fuses as they
may be hot.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

LONG & CRAWFORD T4GF3 RING MAIN ISOLATOR

Doc Ref: WPLong&CrawfordT4GF33

3 of 3

LONG & CRAWFORD T4GF3 RING MAIN ISOLATOR

LONG & CRAWFORD


T4GF3 RING MAIN ISOLATOR
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPLong&CrawfordT4GF34

This page is deliberately left blank.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

LONG & CRAWFORD


TYPE GF3 & J4
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Long & Crawford


Type GF3 & J4
200 Amps, 630 Amps
200 Amps, 630 Amps
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
Note: The Long & Crawford Type GF3 and Type
J4 switches are often found in combination with
one another as shown. Apart from the earthing
interlock the operation is identical for all units.

Type GF3

Type GF3

Type J4

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


C2 E2 H2

C2 E2 H2

1
1

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Circuit / Transformer Fuse Switch

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and attach the operating handle to


the switch operating mechanism as shown.
2. Lower the operating handle to the stop position to
close the switch.
3. Remove the operating handle and lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the switch
status.

Confirm the circuit /


transformer fuse switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Opening the Circuit / Transformer Fuse Switch

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and attach the operating handle to


the switch operating mechanism as shown.
2. Raise the operating handle to the stop position to
open the switch.
3. Remove the operating handle and lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the switch
status.

Confirm the circuit /


transformer fuse switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation

A2 C2 F2

4
3

2A

2B

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Status Indicators

Closing the Circuit / Transformer Fuse Earth Switch


1. Confirm the circuit / transformer fuse switch is open.
2. Unlock if required and A Push in the interlock button on
the GF3, B Move the interlock plate across on the J4
switch.
3. Attach the operating handle to the earth switch operating
mechanism as shown.
4. Lower the operating handle to the stop position to close
the earth switch. Remove the operating handle and lock
if required.
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

LONG & CRAWFORD TYPE GF3 & J4

Doc Ref: WPLong&CrawfordTypeGF3J41

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the remote end of
the circuit is isolated prior to
closing the earth switch.
Confirm the mechanical
indicator agrees with the
earth switch status.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

LONG & CRAWFORD TYPE GF3 & J4

LONG & CRAWFORD


TYPE GF3 & J4
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPLong&CrawfordTypeGF3J42

Operation

A2 C2 F2

Opening the Circuit / Transformer Fuse Earth Switch


1. Unlock if required and attach the operating handle to the
earth switch operating mechanism as shown.
2. Raise the operating handle to the stop position to
open the earth switch.
3. Remove the operating handle and lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth
switch status.

B1 D1 2

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses - Type GF3

1. Confirm the relevant circuit / transformer fuse earth


switch is closed.
2. Unscrew the two (2) HV fuse access cover retaining
bolts.
3. Raise the HV fuse access cover to the stop position as
shown.

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses - Type GF3

B1 D1

4. Open the HV Fuse / Link retaining clips as shown.


5. Replace the HV fuse(s) with the striker pin(s) facing
towards the rear of switch unit.
6. Close the HV fuse / Link retaining clips.
7. Release the HV fuse access cover hinge latch.
8. Lower the HV fuse access cover.
9. Tighten the two (2) HV fuse access cover retaining bolts.

G1

2
3

2 of 2

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Operation
Insertion of the Test Probes - Type J4
1. Confirm the relevant circuit earth switch is closed.
2. Unscrew the retaining bolt at the rear of the test probe
access cover.
3. Raise the access cover.
4. Insert the appropriate probes to the stop position.
5. Open the circuit earth switch. Perform tests as required.
6. Close the circuit earth switch.
7. Withdraw the probes.
8. Close the access cover. Tighten the access cover bolt.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit /
transformer fuse earth
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit /
transformer fuse earth switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit /
transformer fuse earth switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

LONG & CRAWFORD


TYPE J
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Long & Crawford


Type J
400 Amps
400 Amps
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear is fit for service prior to
and after operation.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Circuit Switch

B2 D2 H2

1
2
3

Special Notes
Caution

1. If required attach the operating handle to the circuit


switch open / close operating mechanism.
2. Lower the operating handle to the stop position to
close the circuit switch.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Switch

B2 D2 H2

B1 D1 G1

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and raise the operating handle to the


stop position to open the circuit switch.
2. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

Operation
Closing the Circuit Earth Switch
1. Confirm the relevant circuit switch is open.
2. Unlock if required and push the circuit earth switch
interlock lever back to the stop position.

Status Indicators

LONG & CRAWFORD TYPE J

Doc Ref: WPLong&CrawfordTypeJ1

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit earth
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.
Confirm the remote end of
the circuit is isolated prior to
closing the earth switch.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

LONG & CRAWFORD TYPE J

LONG & CRAWFORD


TYPE J
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPLong&CrawfordTypeJ2

Operation
Closing the Circuit Earth Switch

B1 D1 G1

4
3

Operation
Opening the Circuit Earth Switch

B1 D1 G1

B1 D1 G1

2 of 2

3. Remove the operating handle from the circuit switch


operating mechanism and attach it to the earth switch
operating mechanism as shown.
4. Raise the operating handle to the stop position to close
the circuit earth switch. Lock if required.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit earth switch status.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. If required unlock then lower the circuit earth switch


operating handle to the stop position to open the
circuit earth switch.
2. If required remove the operating handle. Note: The
circuit switch cannot be operated while the operating
handle remains in the earth switch position.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit earth switch status.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Earth Switch
4. With the operating handle removed from the circuit
earth switch operating mechanism unlock if required
and pull the circuit earth switch interlock lever forward
to the stop position. Lock if required.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit earth
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.
Confirm the remote end of
the circuit is isolated prior to
closing the earth switch.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit earth
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit earth
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

LONG & CRAWFORD


TYPE J3
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Long & Crawford


Type J3
400/630 Amps
400/630 Amps
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear is fit for service prior to
and after operation.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Circuit Switch

F2

2
1

F2

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and attach the operating handle to


the open / close operating mechanism as shown.
2. Lower the operating handle to the stop position to
close the circuit switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Switch

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

1. Unlock if required and attach the operating handle to


the open / close operating mechanism as shown.
2. Raise the operating handle to the stop position to
open the circuit switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

C2

4
3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the relevant circuit switch is open.


2. Unlock if required and rotate the earth switch interlock
CW and hold in this position.
3. Unlock if required and attach the operating handle to
earth switch open / close operating mechanism.
4. Lower the operating handle to the stop position to close
the earth switch. Remove the operating handle.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
earth switch status.
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Status Indicators

LONG & CRAWFORD TYPE J3

Doc Ref: WPLong&CrawfordJ31

Confirm the earth switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Ensure the remote end of
the circuit to be earthed is
isolated.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

LONG & CRAWFORD TYPE J3

LONG & CRAWFORD


TYPE J3

2 of 2

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPLong&CrawfordJ32

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch

C2

1. If required unlock the earth switch interlock.


2. Attach the operating handle to the earth switch open /
close operating mechanism.
3. Raise the operating handle to the stop position to open
the earth switch. Remove the operating handle.
4. If required lock the earth switch interlock and operating
mechanism.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
earth switch status.

Operation
Access to the Circuit Test Probes

D1

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the relevant circuit switch is open and circuit


earth switch is closed.
2. Unscrew the retaining bolt and raise the circuit test
probe access cover.
3. Insert the appropriate test probes taking care to ensure
correct alignment.
4. Perform required tests.
Note: To restore, reverse the above instructions.

Confirm the circuit test


probes location and labeling
prior to operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

LONG & CRAWFORD


TYPE R3
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Long & Crawford


Type R3
400/630 Amps
400/630 Amps
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
Note: The mechanical indicators are located on
the sides of the switch unit.
Note: The rotation direction of the operating
handle for the required function - open / close will depend on the circuit switch location on the
switchgear. Confirm the required direction before
operating.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
Test Probes
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Circuit Switch

B3

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and attach the operating handle to


the open / close operating mechanism as shown.
2. Lower the operating handle to the stop position to
close the circuit switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

LONG & CRAWFORD TYPE R3

Doc Ref: WPLong&CrawfordR31

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Switch

B3

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

1. Unlock if required and attach the operating handle to


the open / close operating mechanism as shown.
2. Raise the operating handle to the stop position to
open the circuit switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

D3

2
2
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the relevant circuit switch is open.


2. Unlock if required and slide the earth switch interlock
across.
3. Unlock if required and attach the operating handle to
earth switch open / close operating mechanism.
4. Lower the operating handle to the stop position to close
the earth switch. Remove the operating handle.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
earth switch status.
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Confirm the earth switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Ensure the remote end of
the circuit to be earthed is
isolated.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

LONG & CRAWFORD TYPE R3

LONG & CRAWFORD


TYPE R3

2 of 2

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPLong&CrawfordR32

D3

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch
1. Attach the operating handle to the earth switch open /
close operating mechanism.
2. Raise the operating handle to the stop position to open
the earth switch. Remove the operating handle.
3. If required slide the earth switch interlock across
and lock.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
earth switch status.

Operation
Access to the Circuit Test Probes

A1 H1

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the relevant circuit switch is open and circuit


earth switch is closed.
2. Unscrew the retaining bolt and raise the circuit test
probe access cover.
3. Insert the appropriate test probes taking care to ensure
correct alignment.
4. Perform required tests.
Note: To restore, reverse the above instructions.

Confirm the circuit test


probes location and labeling
prior to operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

MERLIN GERIN RM6


RING MAIN ISOLATOR - TYPE 1

Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Merlin Gerin
RM6 Ring Main Isolator - Type 1
400 / 630 Amps
400 / 630 Amps
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the ring main isolator is fit for service prior
to and after operation.
Note: The transformer fuse switch has a different
operating mechanism to the circuit switches.
Note: This switchgear can have either HV fuses
or a circuit breaker controlling the transformer
circuit. Apart from access to HV fuses the
operating instrucitons are the same for both units.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Circuit Switch

C4 F4

Operation
Opening the Circuit Switch

C4 F4
3

1. Unlock if required and lower the switch operating


mechanism access cover.
2. Insert the operating handle into the circuit switch
operating mechanism.
3. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to open the circuit switch. Remove the operating
handle.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

Operation
Closing the Transformer Fuse Switch / CB

B4 E4 H4

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Unlock if required and lower the transformer fuse


switch / CB operating mechanism access cover.
2. Insert the operating handle into the transformer fuse
switch / CB operating mechanism.
3. Rotate the handle CW to the stop position to close the
transformer fuse switch / CB. Remove the handle.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
transformer fuse switch / CB status.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and lower the switch operating


mechanism access cover.
2. Insert the operating handle into the circuit switch
operating mechanism.
3. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position to
close the circuit switch. Remove the operating handle.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

Oil Levels

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

MERLIN GERIN RM6 RING MAIN ISOLATOR - TYPE 1

Doc Ref: WPMerlinGerinRM6T11

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer
fuse switch / CB location
and labeling prior to
operation.
Note: the closing operation
charges the operating
spring.
Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

MERLIN GERIN RM6 RING MAIN ISOLATOR - TYPE 1

MERLIN GERIN RM6


RING MAIN ISOLATOR - TYPE 1

2 of 2

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPMerlinGerinRM6T12

Operation
Opening the Transformer Fuse Switch - CB

B4 E4 H4
1

1. Press the red push button to open the transformer fuse


switch / CB.
2. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
transformer fuse switch / CB status.

B3 C3 E3 F3 H3

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch
1. Confirm the relevant circuit switch is open.
2. Confirm 'Safe To Earth' using the neon indicators.
3. Unlock and lower the earth switch operating mechanism
access cover.
4. Insert the operating handle into earth switch operating
mechanism.
5. Rotate the handle CW to the stop position to close the
earth switch. Remove the operating handle.
6. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth
switch status.

B3 C3 E3 F3 H3

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch
1. Unlock and lower the earth switch operating mechanism
access cover.
2. Insert the operating handle into earth switch operating
mechanism.
3. Rotate the handle ACW to the stop position to open the
earth switch. Remove the operating handle.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth
switch status.

Operation
Access to the HV fuses

A4 D4 G4

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Confirm the transformer fuse earth switch is closed.


2. Raise the HV fuse access cover marginally then pull
away from the transformer fuse switch unit as shown to
gain access to the HV fuses.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer fuse
switch / CB location and
labeling prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labelling prior to
operation.
Confirm the remote end of
the circuit to be earthed is
isolated.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labelling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Exercise caution when
handling HV fuses as they
may be hot.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

MERLIN GERIN RM6


RING MAIN ISOLATOR - TYPE 2
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Merlin Gerin
RM6 Ring Main Isolator - Type 2
400 / 630 Amps
400 / 630 Amps
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the ring main isolator is fit for service prior
to and after operation.
Note: The transformer fuse switch has a different
operating mechanism to the circuit switches.
Always ensure the transformer fuse switch
operating spring is charged and the operating
handle is removed after closing the switch.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


B2 F2

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Operation
Closing the Circuit Switch
1. Insert the operating handle (single locating pin end)
into the circuit switch operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop
position to close the circuit switch.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

B2 F2

Operation
Opening the Circuit Switch
1. Insert the operating handle (single locating pin end)
into the circuit switch operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop
position to open the circuit switch.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

D2

Operation
Closing the Transformer Fuse Switch
1. Insert the operating handle (single locating pin end)
into the circuit switch operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the handle CW to close the transformer
switch then immediately rotate the operating handle
ACW to the stop position to charge the switch
operating spring. Note: the mechanical indicator turns
white.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
transformer fuse switch status.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Labeling

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

MERLIN GERIN RM6 RING MAIN ISOLATOR - TYPE 2

Doc Ref: WPMerlinGerinRM6T21

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer fuse
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.
Always ensure the operating
spring is charged and the
operating handle is removed
after closing the switch.
Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

MERLIN GERIN RM6 RING MAIN ISOLATOR - TYPE 2

MERLIN GERIN RM6


RING MAIN ISOLATOR - TYPE 2
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Operation
Opening the Transformer Fuse Switch

D2

1. Press down the red tab to open the transformer fuse


switch.
2. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
transformer fuse switch status.

C2 E2 G2

Confirm the relevant circuit switch is open.


Perform a 'Safe To Earth test'.
Unlock and lower the earth switch access interlock.
Insert the operating handle (double locating pin end) into
earth switch operating mechanism.
5. To Close: Rotate the handle CW to the stop position to
close the earth switch. Remove the operating handle.
6. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
earth switch status.

Operation
Closing / Opening the Earth Switch

C2 E2 G2

Operation
Closing / Opening the Earth Switch
1.
2.
3.
4.

7. Confirm the red 'earthed' indicators are in the fully raised


position - attached to the earthing bar.
8. To Open: Rotate the operating handle outer sleeve 180
degrees and insert (double locating pin end) into the
earth switch operating mechanism.
9. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to open the earth switch. Remove the operating handle.
10. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
earth switch status.

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses

E3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer fuse
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the HV earth switch
location and labelling prior to
operation.
Confirm the remote end of
the circuit be earthed is
isolated.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the HV earth switch
location and labelling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the transformer earth switch is closed.


2. Raise the HV fuse access cover interlock tag and
raise the HV fuse access cover.

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses

E3

2 of 2

Doc Ref: WPMerlinGerinRM6T22

3. With the HV fuse cover raised to the stop position


grab and raise the HV fuse cradle locating handle
as shown.
4. Pull up the HV fuse cradle assembly to withdraw
the required HV fuse.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Note: Handle the HV fuses
with caution as they may be
hot.
Note: When replacing HV
fuses ensure the striker pin
points up.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

MERLIN GERIN / SCHNEIDER


SM6 RING MAIN SWITCH
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Merlin Gerin / Schneider


SM6
630 Amps
630 Amps
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
Note: This switchgear can have three variations
of the operating mechanism. They are as follows:
Push button open / close - manual spring
charge. Transformer fuse switch.
Operating handle open / close.
Operating handle close - push button open.
Confirm the switchgear type prior to operating.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Circuit Switch - Type C

H8

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock and open the operating mechanism access flap.


2. Insert the operating handle into the operating
mechanism as shown.
3. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position to
close the circuit switch. Remove the operating handle.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the circuit
switch status.
5. If required close and lock the operating mechanism
access flap.

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Visibly confirm the circuit
switch status via the view port
- arrow 6.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Switch - Type C

H8

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock and open the operating mechanism access flap.


2. Press the red 'O / OFF' button to open the circuit switch.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the circuit
switch status.
4. Visibly confirm the circuit switch status via the view port.
5. If required close and lock the operating mechanism
access flap.

Status Indicators

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

G3

3
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Operation
Closing the Circuit Switch - Type B
1. Unlock and open the operating mechanism access flap.
2. Insert the operating handle into the operating
mechanism as shown.
3. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position to
close the circuit switch. Remove the operating handle.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the circuit
switch status.
5. If required close and lock the operating mechanism
access flap.
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

MERLIN GERIN / SCHNEIDER SM6 RING MAIN SWITCH

Doc Ref: WPMGSchneiderSM61

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Visibly confirm the circuit
switch status via the view port
- arrow 6.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 3

MERLIN GERIN / SCHNEIDER SM6 RING MAIN SWITCH

MERLIN GERIN / SCHNEIDER


SM6 RING MAIN SWITCH
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPMGSchneiderSM6PB2

Operation
Opening the Circuit Switch - Type B

F5

1. Unlock and open the operating mechanism access flap.


2. Insert the operating handle into the operating
mechanism as shown.
3. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position to
open the circuit switch. Remove the operating handle.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the circuit
switch status.
5. If required close and lock the operating mechanism
access flap.

F6

Operation

Charging the Transformer Fuse Switch Operating Spring

1. Unlock and open the operating mechanism access flap.


2. Insert the operating handle into the spring charge
operating mechanism as shown.
3. Rotate the spring charge handle CW to the stop
position to charge the operating spring. Remove the
handle.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows the operating
spring has charged correctly.

Operation
Closing the Transformer Fuse Switch

F5

1. Unlock and open the operating mechanism access flap.


2. Press the black 'I / ON' button to close the transformer
fuse switch.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
transformer fuse switch status.
4. Visibly confirm the transformer fuse switch status via the
view port.
5. If required close and lock the operating mechanism
access flap.

F5

2 of 3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Visibly confirm the circuit
switch status via the view port
- arrow 6.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer
fuse switch location and
labeling prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer
fuse switch location and
labeling prior to operation.

Operation
Opening the Transformer Fuse Circuit Switch

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock and open the operating mechanism access flap.


2. Press the red 'O / OFF' button to open the transformer
fuse switch.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the circuit
switch status.
4. Visibly confirm the transformer fuse switch status via the
view port.
5. If required close and lock the operating mechanism
access flap.

Confirm the transformer fuse


switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

F2

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the relevant circuit switch is open.


2. Unlock and open the earth switch operating mechanism
access flap.
3. Confirm the circuit is 'Safe To Earth' via the LED
indicators.
4. Insert the operating handle to the earth switch
operating mechanism.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit to be earthed is
isolated.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

MERLIN GERIN / SCHNEIDER


SM6 RING MAIN SWITCH
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

F2

Special Notes
Caution

5. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position to


close the earth switch. Remove the operating handle.
6. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth
switch status.
7. If required close and lock the earth switch operating
mechanism access flap.

Confirm the earth switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit to be earthed is
isolated.

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch

F2

D7

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open the earth switch operating mechanism access flap.


2. Insert the operating handle to the earth switch
operating mechanism.
3. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position to
open the earth switch. Remove the operating handle.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth
switch status.
5. If required close and lock the earth switch operating
mechanism access flap.

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses

6
4,5
2

4,5

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the circuit switch is open and the relevant earth


switch is closed.
2. Raise and lift clear the HV fuse access cover.
3. Identify the HV fuse(s) to be replaced.
4. Raise the HV fuse upper retaining cap and withdraw the
required HV fuse.
5. Raise the HV fuse upper retaining cap and insert the
replacement HV fuse(s).
6. Replace the HV Fuse access cover.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Confirm the earth switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Confirm the HV fuse operation


via the indicator as shown arrow 6.
Use caution when handling
the HV fuses as they may be
hot.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

MERLIN GERIN / SCHNEIDER SM6 RING MAIN SWITCH

Doc Ref: WPMGSchneiderSM63

3 of 3

MERLIN GERIN / SCHNEIDER SM6 RING MAIN SWITCH

MERLIN GERIN / SCHNEIDER


SM6 RING MAIN SWITCH
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPMGSchneiderSM64

This page is deliberately left blank.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

MERLIN GERIN / SCHNEIDER


SM6 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Merlin Gerin / Schneider


SM6 Circuit Breaker
630 Amps
630 Amps
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
Note: This switchgear is a combination of a circuit
breaker and isolator. The circuit breaker must be
opened before the isolator can be opened.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
Test Probes
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


B6

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Circuit Breaker

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the closing spring is charged correctly.


2. Confirm the isolator interlock key is in position as
shown. If the interlock key is not in position then the
black 'I /ON' button will remain recessed and inoperable.
3. Press the black 'I / ON' button to close the circuit
breaker.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the circuit
breaker status.

1
2

Operation
Opening the Circuit Breaker

B6

B5

2
3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the isolator interlock
key is in the correct position.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.

1. Press the red 'O' button to open the circuit breaker.


2. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the circuit
breaker status.

Status Indicators

Operation
Charging the Circuit Breaker Operating Spring

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the circuit breaker is open.


2. Raise and lower the spring charge handle app. 14 times
until the operating spring is fully charged.
3. Confirm the spring charge mechanical indicator agrees
with the spring status

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

MERLIN GERIN / SCHNEIDER SM6 CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPMGSchneiderSM6CB1

Ensure the operating spring


is fully charged. The charge
handle should 'latch free'
when charged correctly

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

MERLIN GERIN / SCHNEIDER SM6 CIRCUIT BREAKER

MERLIN GERIN / SCHNEIDER


SM6 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

B7
C2

Doc Ref: WPMGSchneiderSM6CB2

Operation
Opening the Circuit Breaker Isolator

G3

Confirm the isolator location


and labeling prior to
operation.

C2 G3

8
5

C2 G3

6
3

Operation
Opening the Circuit Breaker Isolator
4. Unlock and open the operating mechanism access flap.
5. Insert the operating handle into the operating
mechanism.
6. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position to
open the isolator. Remove the operating handle.
7. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
isolator status.
8. Visibly confirm the isolator status via the view port.

Operation
Closing the Circuit Breaker Isolator
1. Confirm the circuit breaker is open.
2. Unlock and open the operating mechanism access flap.
3. Insert the operating handle into the operating
mechanism.
4. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position to
close the isolator. Remove the operating handle.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
isolator status.
6. Visibly confirm the isolator status via the view port.

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

G1 C1

1. Confirm the isolator is open.


2. Confirm the circuit is safe to earth via the indicating
LEDs.
3. Unlock and open the earth switch operating mechanism
access flap.
4. Insert the operating handle into the earth switch
operating mechanism.
5. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position to
close the earth switch. Remove the operating handle.

G1 C1

2 of 2

1. Confirm the circuit breaker is open.


2. Press in the red 'O' button and keep depressed whilst
simultaneously removing the interlock key from the
circuit breaker control panel.
3. Insert the interlock key into the isolator control panel as
shown.

Special Notes
Caution

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch

1. If required unlock and open the earth switch operating


mechanism access flap.
2. Insert the operating handle into the earth switch
operating mechanism.
3. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position to
close the earth switch. Remove the operating handle.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the isolator location
and labeling prior to
operation.
The isolator cannot be
opened unless the circuit
breaker is opened and the
interlock key is transferred to
the isolator control panel.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit test
probes location and labeling
prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit to be earthed is
isolated.
Confirm the mechanical
indicator agrees with the earth
switch status.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

MERLIN GERIN
VERCORS M6
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Merlin Gerin
Vercors M6
400 Amps
400 Amps
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear is fit for service prior to
and after operation.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Circuit Switch

A3 D3 F3

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required, and open the transparent


operating mechanism interlock cover.
2. Insert the operating handle into the operating
mechanism .
3. Raise the operating handle to the stop position to
close the circuit switch.
4. Remove the operating handle and confirm the
mechanical indicator agrees with the circuit switch
status.

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Switch

A3 D3 F3

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

1. Unlock if required, and open the transparent


operating mechanism interlock cover.
2. Press the red 'O' open button to open the circuit
switch.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

C3 E3 H3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Operation
Opening / Closing the Circuit Earth Switch

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the relevant circuit switch is open.


2. Perform a 'Safe To Earth' test using the LED indicators.
3. Remove the padlock and release the earth switch
interlock.
4. Raise and push across (to the right) the earth switch
operating handle to close the circuit earth switch.
5. Push across to the left then lower the operating handle
to open the cirucit earth switch.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Status Indicators

MERLIN GERIN VERCORS M6

Doc Ref: WPMerlinGerinVercorsM61

Confirm the circuit earth


switch location and labeling
prior to operation.
Ensure the remote end of
the circuit to be earthed is
isolated.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

MERLIN GERIN VERCORS M6

MERLIN GERIN
VERCORS M6

2 of 2

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

B4

Doc Ref: WPMerlinGerinVercorsM62

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses
1. Confirm the relevant transformer earth switch is
closed.
2. Raise the HV fuse access panel slightly and tilt
forward as shown to gain access to the HV fuses.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer fuse
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NEBB BROWN BOVERI


RGB12
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Nebb Brown Boveri


RGB12
400 Amps
Air

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear is fit for service prior to
and after operation.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Operation
Closing the Circuit / Transformer Fuse Switch

C3 D3 E3

1. Unlock the circuit / transformer fuse switch closing


operating handle.
2. Pull the operating handle to the stop position four (4)
times then return to the upright position to close the
switch.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit / transformer fuse switch status.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Switch

C6 D6

1. Press the red trip / open button to open the circuit


switch.
2. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

Labeling

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

NEBB BROWN BOVERI RGB12

Doc Ref: WPNebbBrownBoveriRGB121

Confirm the circuit /


transformer fuse switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Opening the Transformer Fuse Switch

F7

1. Press the red trip / open button to open the circuit


switch.
2. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
transformer fuse switch status.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer
fuse switch location and
labeling prior to operation.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

NEBB BROWN BOVERI RGB12

NEBB BROWN BOVERI


RGB12
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Operation
Isolating the Circuit / Transformer Fuse Switch

D4 E4 F4

1. Confirm the relevant circuit / transformer fuse switch


is open.
2. Rotate the isolating handle ACW 90 degrees to the
stop position.
3. Grasp the circuit / transformer fuse switch racking
handle and withdraw the switch to the stop - isolated position.

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

D1 E1 F1

1. Confirm the circuit / transformer fuse switch is open


and in the isolated position.
2. Place the earth switch operating handle onto the earth
switch operating mechanism.
3. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position.
4. Unlock, remove the padlock, and press the yellow
button to close the earth switch.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth
switch status.

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch

D1 E1 F1

2
2

1. Place the earth switch operating handle onto the earth


switch operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to open the earth switch. Remove the handle.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth
switch status.

Operation
Access to the HV Fuses

G5

3
2

2 of 2

Doc Ref: WPNebbBrownBoveriRGB122

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Confirm the transformer fuse switch is open and in the


isolated position and the earth switch is closed.
2. Raise the HV fuse access door interlock.
3. Open the HV fuse access door.
4. Replace the HV fuse(s) as required ensuring the striker
pin is clamped to the fuse handle and the guide ring
is fitted to the other end.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit /
transformer fuse switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit / transformer to be
earthed is isolated.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Exercise caution when
removing HV fuses as they
may be hot.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

S & C SML 20
FUSE ELEMENT
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
12.7

S&C
SML 20 Fuse Element
Various
Element - Fault
Air

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the correct fuse element size prior to
replacement.
Exercise caution when handling the blown fuse
element assembly as it may be hot.
For instructions on operating the fuse assembly
refer to the S & C SML 20 Ground Mounted
Fuse templates in this manual.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


H3

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Replacing the Fuse Element

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the fuse element has blown via the protruding


red indicator as shown.

Exercise caution when


handling the blown fuse
element assembly as it may
be hot.

Operation
Replacing the Fuse Element

H3
2

Status Indicators

S & C SML 20 FUSE ELEMENT

Doc Ref: WPS&CSML20Element1

Special Notes
Caution

2. Using the appropriate sized ring spanner loosen the


the upper fuse fitting retaining bolt.
3. Slide off the upper fuse fitting and reset (push in) the
red (fuse blown) indicator.

Operation
Replacing the Fuse Element

C5

Special Notes
Caution

4. Unscrew the silencer ACW and remove from the


bottom fuse fitting.
5. Slide the bottom fuse fitting along and off the top of the
fuse element barrel.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

S & C SML 20 FUSE ELEMENT

S & C SML 20
FUSE ELEMENT
Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Doc Ref: WPS&CSML20Element2

Operation
Replacing the Fuse Element

C6
7

6. Select the new fuse element and confirm the correct


rating.
7. Slide the bottom fuse fitting over the top of the new
fuse element and down the barrel ensuring the
dimple aligns with the fitting locating slot as shown.

Confirm the fuse element


rating prior to assembly.

Operation
Replacing the Fuse Element

C6

Special Notes
Caution
Use only hand presure to
tighten the silencer. Do not
over tighten.

8. Screw the silencer (CW) by hand onto the bottom fuse


fitting until it holds firmly onto the fuse element barrel.
Do not over tighten.
8

Operation
Replacing the Fuse Element

G3

Special Notes
Caution

9. Line up the slot in the fuse element barrel with the


upper fuse fitting internal alignment peg.

Operation
Replacing the Fuse Element

H3

Special Notes
Caution

10. Slide the upper fuse fitting onto the fuse element barrel
and firmly tighten the retaining nut - do not over tighten.

10

10

2 of 2

Special Notes
Caution

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Do not over tighten the top


fuse fitting retaining bolt.

The fuse element is now ready to be placed into service.


Refer to the S & C SML 20 Ground Mounted Fuse
template in this manual for operating instructions.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

S & C SML 20
GROUND MOUNTED FUSE
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
12.7

S&C
SML 20 Ground Mounted Fuse
200
Load - Fuse Rating, Element - Fault
Air

Special Notes
Caution
Opening and closing of the fuse shall only be
performed with a rated operating stick and
standard hook stick fitting.
The fuse assembly shall only be removed /
replaced with a rated operating stick with a
proper fuse extractor fitting attached.
Safe working clearances shall be maintained
from all live equipment inside the cabinet at all
times.
For instructions on replacing the fuse element
refer to the S & C SML 20 Fuse Element
template in this manual.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Opening the Fuse Unit

A4

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock and open the primary cabinet door.


Note: the primary (front) cabinet door will have a standard
operating lock. The secondary (rear) cabinet door should
have a special lock with the key located inside the primary
cabinet door.

Operation
Opening the Fuse Unit

N/A

Status Indicators

Confirm the ground mounted


fuse labeling and location
prior to opening.

S & C SML 20 GROUND MOUNTED FUSE

Doc Ref: WPS&CSML201

Special Notes
Caution

2. Grasp the two circular lifting handles on the Perspex


safety cover as shown. Lift the cover to clear the
keyhole shaped screw slots then carefully remove and
stow appropriately.

G1

Special Notes
Caution

45 D
egre
es

Operation
Opening the Fuse Unit
3. Insert the operating stick hook into the fuse operating
eyehole as shown.
4. Pull open the fuse in a firm an continuous motion until
it reaches the rest stop app. 45 degrees from the
vertical position. Note: the spring operated Uniruptor
arc control device will extinguish any rated load arc.
5. Remove the operating stick.
6. Carefully replace the Perspex safety cover.
7. Close and lock the primary cabinet door.

The arc shield safety cover,


at the top inside the main
safety cover, shall not be
removed whilst the fuse
upper fixed contacts are
alive.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 3

S & C SML 20 GROUND MOUNTED FUSE

S & C SML 20
GROUND MOUNTED FUSE
Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Doc Ref: WPS&CSML202

Operation
Closing the Fuse Unit

A4

1. Unlock and open the primary cabinet door.


Note: the primary (front) cabinet door will have a standard
operating lock. The secondary (rear) cabinet door should
have a special lock with the key located inside the primary
cabinet door.

Operation
Closing the Fuse Unit

N/A

Confirm the ground mounted


fuse labeling and location
prior to opening.

Special Notes
Caution

2. Grasp the two circular lifting handles on the Perspex


safety cover as shown. Lift the cover to clear the
keyhole shaped screw slots then carefully remove and
stow appropriately.

Operation
Closing the Fuse Unit

G1

3. Insert the operating stick hook into the fuse operating


eyehole as shown.
4. Push the fuse closed in a firm an continuous motion to
the stop position.
5. Confirm the fuse upper contact and Uniruptor have
correctly engaged with the upper fixed contact.
6. Remove the operating stick.
7. Carefully replace the Perspex safety cover.
8. Close and lock the primary cabinet door.

Operation
Removing the Fuse Unit

N/A

1. Confirm the fuse is in the open position.


2. Confirm the Perspex safety cover has been removed.
3. Attach the fuse extractor fitting to the operating stick as
shown.
4. Place the extractor assembly onto the fuse assembly
as shown.

Operation
Removing the Fuse Unit
5. Lift the fuse assembly out of the bottom fixed hinge
assembly and then clear of the cabinet. Note: this can
only be done if the fuse angle is kept to 45 degrees.

egre

es

N/A

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution
The arc shield safety cover,
at the top inside the main
safety cover, shall not be
removed whilst the fuse
upper fixed contacts are
alive.

Special Notes
Caution
Warning: the top fixed
contact is alive.
The fuse unit is heavy.
Exercise caution when lifting
out of the fixed hinge
contacts.

Special Notes
Caution
Warning: the top fixed
contact is alive.
The fuse unit is heavy.
Exercise caution when lifting
into position.

45 D

2 of 3

Special Notes
Caution

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

S & C SML 20
GROUND MOUNTED FUSE
Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Operation
Replacing the Fuse Unit

N/A

Special Notes
Caution
Warning: the top fixed
contact is alive.

1. If applicable confirm the earth clamp has been


removed from the lower fixed hinge fitting.
2. Confirm the Perspex safety cover has been removed.
3. Confirm the fuse extractor fitting is attached to the
operating stick as shown.
4. Place the extractor assembly onto the fuse assembly
as shown.

The fuse unit is heavy.


Exercise caution when lifting
into position.

Operation
Replacing the Fuse Unit

45 D

egre

es

N/A

C8

4
3

C 6 If 7

Special Notes
Caution
Warning: the top fixed
contact is alive.

5. Lift the fuse unit, maintaining a 45 degree angle, into


position directly above the lower fixed hinge fitting.
6. Lower the fuse unit until the hinge hooks engage with
the hinge rods. You may have to jiggle the unit to
ensure the hinge hooks correctly engage.
7. Remove the operating stick. The fuse unit should
remain at the 45 degree angle. The fuse unit can now
closed when required.

The fuse unit is heavy.


Exercise caution when lifting
into position.

Operation
Earthing the Outgoing Feeder Cable

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the fuse assembly has been removed from the


fuse cabinet.
2. Confirm the Perspex safety cover has been removed.
3. Confirm the earth stick lead is connected to the cabinet
internal earth.
4. Using an approved device perform a 'Safe to Earth' test
on the lower fixed hinge fitting.

Operation
Earthing the Outgoing Feeder Cable

Special Notes
Caution

5. Attach the tighten the earth clamp to the earthing rod


on the lower fixed hinge fitting as shown.
To remove the earth unscrew the earth clamp and remove
from the lower fixed hinge fitting.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Warning: the top fixed


contact is alive. Safe working
clearances must be
maintained when attaching
earths.

Warning: the top fixed


contact is alive. Safe working
clearances must be
maintained when attaching
earths.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

S & C SML 20 GROUND MOUNTED FUSE

Doc Ref: WPS&CSML203

3 of 3

S & C SML 20 GROUND MOUNTED FUSE

S & C SML 20
GROUND MOUNTED FUSE
Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Doc Ref: WPS&CSML204

This page is deliberately left blank.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

SCHNEIDER
D14 CIRCUIT SWITCH
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Schneider
D14 Circuit Switch
100 Amps
100 Amps
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear is fit for service prior to
and after operation.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
Test Probes
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Charging The Operating Spring

G4 G7

2
1
3

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and open the circuit switch operating


mechanism access flap.
2. Insert the spring charge handle into the spring charge
operating mechanism.
3. Rotate the spring charge handle CW to the stop position
to charge the operating spring. Remove the spring
charge handle.
4. Confirm the spring has charged correctly via the
mechanical indicator.

Operation
Closing the Circuit Switch

G3 G7

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

1. Unlock if required and open the circuit switch operating


mechanism access flap.
2. Confirm the closing spring is charged correctly.
3. Press the black 'I / ON' button to close the HV Switch.
4. Confirm the semaphore agrees with the HV switch
status.
5. Close and lock if required the circuit switch operating
mechanism access flap.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and open the circuit switch operating


mechanism access flap.
2. Press the red 'O / OFF' button to open the circuit switch.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the circuit
switch status.
4. Close and lock if required the circuit switch operating
mechanism access flap.

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution

Operation
Opening the Circuit Switch

G4 G8

Status Indicators

SCHNEIDER D14 CIRCUIT SWITCH

Doc Ref: WPSchneiderD141

Confirm the circuit switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

1
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

SCHNEIDER D14 CIRCUIT SWITCH

SCHNEIDER
D14 CIRCUIT SWITCH

2 of 2

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPSchneiderD142

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

G1 G5

2
5

1. Confirm the relevant circuit switch is open.


2. Confirm 'Safe To Earth' via the indicators.
3. Unlock if required and open the earth switch operating
mechanism access flap.
4. Inset the operating handle into the earth switch
operating mechanism.
5. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position to
close the earth switch.

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch

G1 G5

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit to be earthed is
isolated.
Confirm the mechanical
indicator agrees with the
earth switch status at the
completion of the operation.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and open the earth switch operating


mechanism access flap.
2. Inset the operating handle into the earth switch
operating mechanism.
3. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to open the earth switch.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the earth
status.

Confirm the earth switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

SIEMENS
8CK2
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Siemens
8CK2
400 Amps
400 Amps
Air

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
Note: The transformer fuse switch has a different
operating mechanism to the circuit switches.
Note: This switchgear can have two different
systems of circuit earthing:
Spring assisted
Manual
Confirm the circuit earthing system prior to
operation.

SIEMENS 8CK2

Doc Ref: WPSiemens8CK21

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


B7 D7 F7

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Operation
Closing the Circuit Switch
1. Insert the operating handle into operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle CW until the circuit
switch closes.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

B7 D7 F7

Operation
Opening the Circuit Switch
1. Insert the operating handle into operating mechanism.
2. Rotate the operating handle CW until the circuit
switch opens.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
circuit switch status.

E6

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Operation
Opening the Transformer Fuse Switch

Labeling

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Prior to operation confirm
the truck mechanical
indicator indicates
'Operating Position'.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Press the transformer fuse switch red 'O' open button


to open the transformer fuse switch.
2. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
transformer fuse switch status.

Confirm the transformer


fuse switch location and
labeling prior to operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

SIEMENS 8CK2

SIEMENS
8CK2
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPSiemens8CK22

Operation
Isolating the Circuit / Transformer Fuse Switch

C8 E8 G8

1. Remove the padlock and safety clip from the release


button.
2. Press the release button.
3. Pull the switch out to the stop position.
4. If required, reattach the safety clip and padlock to the
release button.

Confirm the circuit /


transformer fuse switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Restoring the Switch to the Service Position

Special Notes
Caution

1. If required, remove the padlock and safety clip from the


release button.
2. Press the release button.
3. Push the switch into the service position.
4. Reattach the safety clip and padlock to the release
button.

Confirm the circuit /


transformer fuse switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Ensure the switch is open


prior to isolation.

C8 E8 G8

D4

Operation
Access to the HV fuses

1. Place transformer fuse switch into the 'Isolate


Position 1'. (As per the 'Isolating the Circuit /
Transformer Fuse Switch' instruction)
2. Push the release button and pull the transformer fuse
switch to the stop position.
3. Remove HV fuse access cover panel.

Operation
Earthing Via the Earth Trident Firing Mechanism

F6

F6

Ensure the switch is open


prior to restoration.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer fuse
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.
Note: Handle the HV fuses
with caution as they may be
hot.

Note: When replacing HV fuses ensure the striker pin is


points up.

1. Confirm the switch is open and in the 'Isolation


Position 1'. (As per the 'Isolating the Circuit /
Transformer Fuse Switch' instruction)
2. Perform a Safe To Earth test.
3. Attach the earth tail to the earth grid connector.
4. Load the earth trident into the firing mechanism.
5. Raise the earth probe access flap and insert the earth
mechanism into position as shown.
6. Pull the earth firing lever to earth the circuit.

Operation
Earthing Via the Manual Earth Trident

5
6

2 of 2

Special Notes
Caution

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Confirm the switch is open and in the 'Isolation


Position 1'. (As per the 'Isolating the Circuit /
Transformer Fuse Switch' instruction)
2. Perform a Safe To Earth test.
3. Attach the earth tail to the earth grid connector.
4. Raise the earth probe access flap.
5. Insert the earth trident into position as shown.
6. Push the earth trident into the earth position in a firm
and positive manner.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Exercise caution when
loading the earthing trident
into the firing mechanism.
Ensure the trident latches
firmly when inserted.

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the earth trident is
pushed into the earth
position in a firm and positive
manner.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

WESTERN POWER
MECHANICAL ACTUATOR
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
N/A

Western Power
Mechanical Actuator
N/A
N/A
N/A

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the switchgear mechanical actuators are
fit for service prior to and after operation.
The TRU control must be in the local position for
any local electrical operation of the mechanical
actuators.
These mechanical actuators are found on Long &
Crawford T4GF3 and Type J (Various)
switchgear. For further instructions on switching
these units please refer to the relevant templates
in this manual.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing / Opening the Mechanical Actuator

A6 C6 F6

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Switch the RTU control to the local position.


2. Switch the relevant mechanical actuator control switch
to the 'I' on position.
3. Plug in the operating control switch to the isolator to
be operated.

Confirm the circuit /


transformer fuse switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

A7 C7 F7

45

A2 H2 G1

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Operation
Closing / Opening the Mechanical Actuator

Special Notes
Caution

4. Rotate the control switch ACW to the 'ON' position to


close the switch with the mechanical actuator.
5. Rotate the control switch CW to the 'OFF' position to
open the switch with the mechanical actuator.
6. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
switch status.
7. Unplug the operating control switch.
8. Switch the mechanical actuator to the 'O' off position.
9. Switch the RTU control to the remote position.

Confirm the circuit /


transformer fuse switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.
At the completion of the
operation ensure the RTU
control is switched to the
remote position.

Operation
Disconnecting the Mechanical Actuators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the RTU control is in the local position and the


relevant mechanical actuator control switch is in the 'O'
off position.
2. Raise the mechanical actuator retaining clip as shown.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

WESTERN POWER MECHANICAL ACTUATOR

Doc Ref: WPWPMechanicalActuator1

Confirm the circuit /


transformer fuse switch
location and labeling prior to
disconnecting the
mechanical actuator.
Ensure the mechanical
actuator control switch is in
the 'O' off position prior to
disconnection.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

WESTERN POWER MECHANICAL ACTUATOR

WESTERN POWER
MECHANICAL ACTUATOR

2 of 2

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPWPMechanicalActuator2

A2 H2 G1

Operation
Disconnecting the Mechanical Actuators

Special Notes
Caution

3. Slide out the mechanical actuator retaining clip as


shown.

Confirm the circuit /


transformer fuse switch
location and labeling prior to
disconnecting the mechanical
actuator.

Operation
Disconnecting the Mechanical Actuators

Special Notes
Caution

A2 H2 G1

4. Lower the mechanical actuator. The switchgear can


now be operated using the supplied manual operating
handles. Refer to the relevant switchgear template in
this manual for further instructions if required.

Confirm the circuit /


transformer fuse switch
location and labeling prior to
disconnecting the
mechanical actuator.

Note: To restore the mechanical actuator to service


reverse the above instructions.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ABB NWI-58
POLE TOP CAPACITOR
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
12.7

ABB
NWI-58 Pole Top Capacitor
1.2 MVA, 500 KVA
HV Drop-out Fuses - No Current
Oil / Vacuum

Special Notes
Caution
Note: AT ALL TIMES a period of at least five (5)
minutes must be allowed to elapse between the
capacitor modules being switched off and the
application of earths.
Note: The HV drop-out fuses MUST NOT be
used to make or break the capacitor current.
The capacitor bank must only be closed onto the
network via the 'AUTO' mode.
Two types of contol boxes are used with these
capacitor banks (IntelliCAP Plus, 1000 Series).
Control logic is the same for both.
For instructions on opening, closing and removal
of the HV drop-out (HVDO) fuses refer to the HV
DROP-OUT (HVDO) FUSES template in this
manual.

IntelliCAP Plus

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation

Earthing
HV Fuses
1000 Series

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation IntelliCAP Plus

F4

Disabling the Capacitor Control Remote Auto Functions

S
Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock and open the control box access door.


2. Press the 'SCADA CONTROL' 'CHANGE' button to
switch the control to 'LOCAL' and confirm the red
'LOCAL' LED illuminates.
3. Press the 'OPERATIONAL MODE' 'CHANGE' button to
to switch the control to 'MANUAL' and confirm the
red 'MANUAL' LED illuminates.

Confirm the capacitor


location and labeling prior to
any operation.

Operation IntelliCAP Plus


Closing the Capacitor Module CBs - Local Elec.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the capacitor remote / auto functions are


disabled.
2. Press the 'LAST BANK COMMAND' 'CLOSE' button
and confirm the red 'CLOSE' LED illuminates - blinking
rapidly.
3. Confirm countdown to close sequence on the LCD
display - (close in 30 seconds).
4. Move away from the capacitors until closed.
5. Confirm all three (3) capacitor module CBs have closed
and the 'CLOSE' LED ceases blinking.

Note: The close sequence


can be cancelled by
momentarily changing the
'OPERATION MODE' to the
'AUTO' position then
returning to the 'MANUAL'
position.
The capacitor bank must only
be closed onto the network
via the 'AUTO' mode.

ABB NWI-58 POLE TOP CAPACITOR

Doc Ref: WPABBNWI58Capacitor1

G4

2
F4

Operation IntelliCAP Plus


Opening the Capacitor Module CBs - Local Elec.

2
Document Number
mber PSC/80/3(78)V1
P

1. Confirm the capacitor remote / auto functions are


disabled.
2. Press the 'LAST BANK COMMAND' 'OPEN' button
and confirm the red 'OPEN' LED illuminates - blinking
rapidly.
3. Confirm countdown to open sequence on the LCD
display - (open in 30 seconds).
4. Move away from the capacitors until opened.
5. Confirm all three (3) capacitor module CBs have
opened and the 'OPEN' LED ceases blinking.
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Note: The close sequence
can be cancelled by
momentarily changing the
'OPERATION MODE' to the
'AUTO' position then
returning to the 'MANUAL'
position.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

ABB NWI-58 POLE TOP CAPACITOR

ABB NWI-58
POLE TOP CAPACITOR
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPABBNWI58Capacitor2

Operation IntelliCAP Plus

F4

1. Press the 'OPERATIONAL MODE' 'CHANGE' button to


to switch the control to 'AUTO' and confirm the
red 'AUTO' LED illuminates.
2. Press the 'SCADA CONTROL' 'CHANGE' button to
switch the control to 'REMOTE' and confirm the red
'REMOTE' LED illuminates.
3. Close and lock the control box access door.

Confirm the capacitor


location and labeling prior to
any operation.

Operation 1000 Series


Closing / Opening - 1000 Series

G6

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the capacitor
location and labeling prior to
any operation.

1. Aside from the use of toggle switches and some


naming terminology the operation control logic of the
1000 Series control boxes is the same as the
IntelliCAP Plus control boxes.

The capacitor bank must only


be closed onto the network
via the 'AUTO' mode.

Operation
Isolating the Pole Mounted Capacitor

C1 D2 E7

Special Notes
Caution
WARNING: The HV drop-out
fuses must never be used to
switch the capacitor banks.

1. Confirm the 'SCADA CONTROL is in the 'LOCAL'


position - red LED illuminated.
2. Confirm the 'OPERATIONAL MODE' is in the
'MANUAL' position - red LED illuminated.
3. Confirm the three (3) capacitor module CBs are open.
4. Open the three (3) HV drop-out fuses. Refer to the
HV DROP-OUT (HVDO) FUSES template in this
manual for instructions if required.

4
4
4

Operation
Discharging / Earthing the Capacitor Modules

B6

3
3
3

B6
9

2 of 2

Special Notes
Caution

Enabling the Capacitor Control Remote Auto Functions

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Confirm the 'SCADA CONTROL is in the 'LOCAL'


position - red LED illuminated.
2. Confirm the 'OPERATIONAL MODE' is in the
'MANUAL' position - red LED illuminated.
3. Confirm the three (3) capacitor module CBs are open.
4. Confirm the three (3) HV drop-out fuses are open.
5. Wait for five (5) minutes then confirm, using an
approved tester, that each phase of the capacitor
has been de-energised by the module CBs.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the capacitor
location and labeling prior to
any operation.

Operation
O
Discharging / Earthing the Capacitor Modules

Special Notes
Caution

6. Attach earths to the bottom contacts of the open HV


drop-out fuses.
7. Electrically close the capacitor module CBs. Refer to the
Closing the Capacitor Module CBs - Local Elec.
instruction.
8. Confirm all three (3) phases have closed correctly.
9. Attach an earth to the capacitors star point.

Confirm the location and


labeling of the circuit breaker
prior to operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ALM
AIR BREAK SWITCH
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

ALM
Air Break Switch
400 Amps
No greater than 10 Amps
Air

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the air break switch is fit for service prior
to and after operation.
To avoid damage to knuckles use an 'open hand'
at the completion of the opening or closing
handle motion.

Operation Options
Opening - Manual Operating Handle
Closing - Manual Operating Handle
Latching
Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Operation
Closing the Air Break Switch

N/A

1. Unlock and remove the operating handle interlock bar.

Labeling

Correct Latching

ALM AIR BREAK SWITCH

Doc Ref: WPALMABS1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the air break switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Closing the Air Break Switch

N/A

2. Raise the operating handle to the stop position to


close the air break switch.
3. Replace the operating handle interlock bar and lock.
4. Confirm the air break switch has closed and latched
correctly.

Operation
Confirm Latching

F3

1. Confirm the air break switch has latched correctly


when closed as shown.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the air break switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Use an open hand at the
completion of the closing
handle motion to avoid
damage to knuckles.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the air break switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

ALM AIR BREAK SWITCH

ALM
AIR BREAK SWITCH

2 of 2

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

N/A

2
1,3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Doc Ref: WPALMABS2

Operation
Opening the Air Break Switch

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock and remove the operating handle interlock bar.


2. Lower the operating handle to the stop position to open
the air break switch.
3. Replace the operating handle interlock bar and lock.
4. Confirm the air break switch has opened correctly.

Confirm the air break switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

Use an open hand at the


completion of the opening
handle motion to avoid
damage to knuckles.

FALCON
AIR BREAK SWITCH
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Falcon
Air Break Switch
400 Amps
No greater than 10 Amps
Air

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the air break switch is fit for service prior
to and after operation.
To avoid damage to knuckles use an 'open hand'
at the completion of the opening or closing
handle motion.
Confirm the flexible tail (Refer to the main picture
- C 1, H 2) on the moving portion of the switch
cannot flex inwards when opening the switch.
If in doubt DO NOT operate live.

Operation Options
Opening - Manual Operating Handle
Closing - Manual Operating Handle
Latching
Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Air Break Switch

N/A

Correct Latching

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock and remove the operating handle interlock bar.

Confirm the air break switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

FALCON AIR BREAK SWITCH

Doc Ref: WPFalconABS1

Operation
Closing the Air Break Switch

N/A

2. Raise the operating handle to the stop position to


close the air break switch.
3. Replace the operating handle interlock bar and lock.
4. Confirm the air break switch has closed and latched
correctly.

Operation
Confirm Latching

F3

1. Confirm the air break switch has latched correctly


when closed as shown.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the air break switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Use an open hand at the
completion of the closing
handle motion to avoid
damage to knuckles.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the air break switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

FALCON AIR BREAK SWITCH

FALCON
AIR BREAK SWITCH

2 of 2

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

N/A

2
1,3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Doc Ref: WPFalconABS2

Operation
Opening the Air Break Switch

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock and remove the operating handle interlock bar.


2. Lower the operating handle to the stop position to open
the air break switch.
3. Replace the operating handle interlock bar and lock.
4. Confirm the air break switch has opened correctly.

Confirm the air break switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

Use an open hand at the


completion of the opening
handle motion to avoid
damage to knuckles.

FALCON - EZYBREAK
AIR BREAK SWITCH
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Falcon
Ezybreak Air Break Switch
400 Amps
No greater than 20 Amps
Air

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the air break switch is fit for service prior
to and after operation.
To avoid damage to knuckles use an 'open hand'
at the completion of the opening or closing
handle motion.
Confirm the flexible tail (Refer to the main picture
- B 5) on the moving portion of the switch cannot
flex inwards when opening the switch.
If in doubt DO NOT operate live.

Operation Options
Opening - Manual Operating Handle
Closing - Manual Operating Handle
Latching
Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Air Break Switch

N/A

Correct Latching

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock and remove the operating handle interlock bar.

Confirm the air break switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Closing the Air Break Switch

N/A

2. Raise the operating handle to the stop position to


close the air break switch.
3. Replace the operating handle interlock bar and lock.
4. Confirm the air break switch has closed and latched
correctly.

Operation
Confirm Latching

F3

1. Confirm the air break switch has latched correctly


when closed as shown.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the air break switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Use an open hand at the
completion of the closing
handle motion to avoid
damage to knuckles.

FALCON - EZYBREAK AIR BREAK SWITCH

Doc Ref: WPFalconEzybreakABS1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the air break switch
location and labeling prior to
operation.

1
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

FALCON - EZYBREAK AIR BREAK SWITCH

FALCON - EZYBREAK
AIR BREAK SWITCH

2 of 2

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

N/A

2
1,3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Doc Ref: WPFalconEzybreakABS2

Operation
Opening the Air Break Switch

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock and remove the operating handle interlock bar.


2. Lower the operating handle to the stop position to open
the air break switch.
3. Replace the operating handle interlock bar and lock.
4. Confirm the air break switch has opened correctly.

Confirm the air break switch


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

Use an open hand at the


completion of the opening
handle motion to avoid
damage to knuckles.

HAYCOLEC SECTIONALISER
TYPE 01-04
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Haycolec Sectionaliser
Type 01-04
Various
Sectionaliser: Fault, Opening: Load Rating
Air

Voltage KV
33
330
22
220
11
132
66
12.7

Special Notes
Caution
For instructions on opening, closing and
removal of the sectionaliser refer to the
HV DROP-OUT (HVDO) FUSES template in
this manual.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


C7 G7

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Resetting the Sectionaliser Operating Trundle
1. Move the operating trundle to its latching position as
shown.
2. Rotate the latching pin so it is pointing away from the
trundle as shown.

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the Sectionaliser is
safe to handle after removal
- it may be hot.

C7 G7

Operation
Resetting the Sectionaliser Operating Trundle

HAYCOLEC SECTIONALISER TYPE 01-04

Doc Ref: WPHaycolecSect01041

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the latching pin is in
the correct position before
moving the spring loaded
flap.

3. Using the thumb and finger as shown carefully move


the spring loaded flap towards the latching pin.

3
3

C7 G7

Operation
Resetting the Sectionaliser Operating Trundle

Special Notes
Caution

4. Rotate the latching pin to the latch position as shown


then carefully release the spring loaded flap. The
sectionaliser is now ready for service.

Avoid injury to fingers.


Release the spring loaded
flap carefully.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

4
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1 of 2

HAYCOLEC SECTIONALISER TYPE 01-04

HAYCOLEC SECTIONALISER
TYPE 01-04

2 of 2

Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Doc Ref: WPHaycolecSect01042

Operation
Setting the Sectionaliser DIP Switches

C7 G7

Special Notes
Caution

1. Remove the top cap of the sectionaliser by


unscrewing the two (2) retaining allen key bolts as
shown.

C7 G7

Stow the allen key bolts


safely after removal.

Operation
Setting the Sectionaliser DIP Switches

Special Notes
Caution

2. Determine the required DIP Switch settings from the


table below.
3. Using a small bladed screw driver set the DIP switches
to the required setting.

Reconfirm the DIP switch


positions after setting.

Operation
Setting the Sectionaliser DIP Switches

C7 G7

Special Notes
Caution

4. Replace the top cap ensuring the allen key screws are
tightened firmly to seal against water ingress.

Ensure the allen key screws


are tightened firmly.

Sectionaliser Field Settings


Position of the DIP Switch

Sectionaliser Type SECT 01

Sectionaliser Type SECT 04

Pick-Up (A)

No. of Count

Pick-Up (A)

No. of Count

ON

OFF

ON

OFF

40

ON

OFF

OFF

ON

40

ON

OFF

ON

ON

40

OFF

ON

ON

OFF

16

56

OFF

ON

OFF

ON

16

56

OFF

ON

ON

ON

16

56

OFF

OFF

ON

OFF

20

80

OFF

OFF

OFF

ON

20

80

OFF

OFF

ON

ON

20

80

ON

ON

ON

OFF

24

112

ON

ON

OFF

ON

24

112

ON

ON

ON

ON

24

112

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

HV DROP-OUT (HVDO) FUSES


Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Manufacturer: Various
Model: HV Drop-out Fuses (HVDO)
Rating: Various
Break Rating: Fuse: Fault, Opening: Load up to fuse rating
Insulant: Air

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Special Notes
Caution
The HVDO assembly should not be left in the
open position for extended periods of time as
water may enter and damage the HV fuse tube.
After removing the HVDO assembly care should
be taken prior to handling as the HV fuse unit
may be hot.
Note: These HVDO fuses are made by various
manufacturers and may have subtle design
variations however the operating principles
remain the same.
Note: If the HVDO fuses are required as an
isolation point they must be removed from the
lower hinge fitting and stowed appropriately.

Operation Options
Opening - HV Operating Stick
Closing - HV Operating Stick
HVDO Fuses
Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the HVDO Fuse

N/A

Special Notes
Caution

1. Place HV operating stick pin in the HVDO open / close


operating eye hole as shown.
2. Raise the HVDO and push firmly closed

Correct Latching

Ensure the HV stick


movement maintains
pressure on the HVDO
lower hinged fitting during
closing.

HV DROP-OUT (HVDO) FUSES

Doc Ref: WPHVDOFuses1

Operation
Opening the HVDO Fuse

E2 F4 F5

1
2

1. Place HV operating stick pin in the HVDO open / close


operating eye hole as shown.
2. Pull open the HVDO in a smart and continuous motion
to the fully lowered position.

Operation
Removing / Replacing the HVDO Fuse

C4 D6 E7

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution

1. With the HVDO in the open position place the HV


operating stick pin in the HVDO hinge operating
eye hole as shown.
2. Lift the HVDO out of hinge mechanism and remove.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Ensure the HV stick


movement maintains
pressure on the HVDO
lower hinged fitting during
opening.

Special Notes
Caution
Warning: The HVDO may be
hot. Exercise caution when
handling.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

HV DROP-OUT (HVDO) FUSES

HV DROP-OUT (HVDO) FUSES

2 of 2

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

C4 D6 E7

Doc Ref: WPHVDOFuses2

Operation
Isolation Point - Removal of the HVDO Fuses

Special Notes
Caution

If the HVDO fuses are required as an isolation point they


must be removed from the lower hinge fitting as shown and
stowed appropriately. Refer to the Switching Operators
Manual Section 8.8 for details if required.

Confirm the HVDO fuses


location and labeling prior to
any operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

HVDO Fuse Removed

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

McGRAW EDISON
RV ACR
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

McGraw Edison
RV ACR
N/A
N/A
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the ACR is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
This type of ACR may or may not be
equipped with a manual 'GROUND TRIP'
lever. Confirm options prior to operating.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Operation
Closing the ACR - Local Manual

D2

1. Insert the operating switch stick pin into the outer


operating lever eye hole as shown.
2. Push up the operating lever to the stop position to
close the ACR.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the ACR
status.

Operation
Opening the ACR - Local Manual

D2

1. Insert the operating switch stick pin into the outer


operating lever eye hole as shown.
2. Pull down the operating lever to the stop position to
open the ACR.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the ACR
status.

Operation
Disabling the ACR Auto Reclose

D2

1. Place the operating switch stick pin onto the inner


operating lever as shown.
2. Pull down the operating lever to the stop position to
disable the ACR auto reclose.

Labeling

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

McGRAW EDISON RV ACR

Doc Ref: WPMcGrawEdisonRVACR1

Confirm the ACR location


and labeling prior to
operation.
Note: The ACR auto reclose
MUST be disabled if closing
after a lockout operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the ACR location
and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the ACR location
and labeling prior to
operation.
Ensure the correct
operating lever is selected
prior to operating.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

McGRAW EDISON RV ACR

McGRAW EDISON
RV ACR

2 of 2

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPMcGrawEdisonRVACR2

Operation

D2

Enabling the ACR Auto Reclose


1. Place the operating switch stick pin onto the inner
operating lever as shown.
2. Push up the operating lever to the stop position to
enable the ACR auto reclose.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the ACR location
and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation - If Fitted
Blocking / Enabling the ACR Ground Trip Prot.

N/A

1. Insert the operating switch stick pin into the ground


trip operating lever eye hole as shown.
2. Push up the operating pin to the stop position to block
(disable) the ground trip protection on the ACR.
3. Pull down the operating pin to the stop position to
turn on (enable) the ground trip protection on the ACR.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the ACR location
and labeling prior to
operation.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NULEC N24-150
AUTO CIRCUIT RECLOSER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Nulec
N24-150 Auto Circuit Recloser
630 Amps
12.5 KA
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Remote operation is always the preferred method
of operation.
The circuit recloser remote operation function
must be disabled before any local operation
(apart from manual opening) can take place.
Refer to either the:
Nulec ACR Electronic Recloser Control or the:
Nulec CAPM5 Electronic Recloser Control
template in the Miscellaneous section of this
manual for local electrical operating instructions.
Note: Confirm the electronic control box type
prior to operating.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Latching

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Operation
Opening the ACR - Local Manual

F7

1
2

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Place the HV operating stick pin onto the yellow operating


lever.
2. Pull down the operating lever to the stop position to
open the circuit recloser. Note: If the yellow lever is held
in the fully lowered position the recloser cannot be closed
electrically. This lever is spring loaded and will return to the
normal position when released.
3. Remove the HV operating stick.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the circuit
recloser status.
(Open)

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Labeling

Correct Latching

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit recloser
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Remote operation of the
circuit recloser is always the
preferred method of
operation.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NULEC N24-150 AUTO CIRCUIT RECLOSER

Doc Ref: WPNulecN24150ACR1

1 of 1

NULEC N24-150 AUTO CIRCUIT RECLOSER

NULEC N24-150
AUTO CIRCUIT RECLOSER
Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Doc Ref: WPNulecN24150ACR2

This Page Is Deliberately Left Blank

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NULEC RL
LOAD BREAK SWITCH / SECTIONALISER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Nulec
RL Load Break Switch / Sectionaliser
630 Amps
630 Amps - Fault Rating 12.5 kA
SF6

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
12.7

Special Notes
Caution
Remote operation is always the preferred method
of operation.
The remote operation function must be disabled
before any local operation can take place.
Refer to the:
Nulec CAPM5 Electronic Recloser Control
template in the Miscellaneous section of this
manual for local electrical operating instructions.
If fitted, confirm the by-pass air break switch is
opened and locked prior to operating the load
break switch.
This unit may be used as an LBS or sectionaliser.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


C4 E1

2
3

E7
5

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Switch - Local Manual

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the yellow operating lock out lever is in the


fully raised position as shown.
2. Place the HV operating stick pin onto the red (raised)
end of the manual operating lever.
3. Pull down the manual operating lever to the stop
position to close the switch.
4. Remove the HV operating stick.

Remote operation is always


the preferred method.
Ensure the remote operation
function is disabled prior to
any local manual operation.

Operation
Closing the Switch - Local Manual

Special Notes
Caution

5. Confirm the switch has closed correctly via the


mechanical indicator pointing to 'ON' as shown.

B4 E1
1
2

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Operation
Opening the Switch - Local Manual

Special Notes
Caution

1. Place the HV operating stick pin onto the green (raised)


end of the manual operating lever.
2. Pull down the manual operating lever to the stop
position to open the switch.
3. Remove the HV operating stick.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

NULEC RL LOAD BREAK SWITCH / SECTIONALISER

Doc Ref: WPNulecRLLBS1

Remote operation is always


the preferred method.
Ensure the remote operation
function is disabled prior to
any local manual operation.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

NULEC RL LOAD BREAK SWITCH / SECTIONALISER

NULEC RL
LOAD BREAK SWITCH / SECTIONALISER

2 of 2

Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Doc Ref: WPNulecRLLBS2

Operation
Opening the Switch - Local Manual

E7
4

Special Notes
Caution

4. Confirm the switch has opened correctly via the


mechanical indicator pointing to 'OFF' as shown.

Operation
Locking the Switch in the Open Position

C4

2
3

1. Confirm the switch is open.


2. Place the HV operating stick pin onto the yellow
operating lockout lever.
3. Pull down the operating lockout lever to the stop
position to lock the switch in the open position.
4. Remove the HV operating stick.

Operation
Unlocking the Switch

C4

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the switch location
and labeling prior to
operating.
Ensure the remote operation
function is disabled prior to
locking the switch in the open
position.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Place the HV operating stick pin onto the yellow


operating lockout lever.
2. Push up the operating lockout lever to the stop
position to unlock the switch.
3. Remove the HV operating stick.

Ensure the remote operation


function is disabled prior to
unlocking the switch.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NULEC U27
AUTO CIRCUIT RECLOSER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Nulec
U27 Auto Circuit Recloser
630 Amps
12.5 KA
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Remote operation is always the preferred method
of operation.
The circuit recloser remote operation function
must be disabled before any local operation
(apart from manual opening) can take place.
Refer to either the:
Nulec ACR Electronic Recloser Control or the:
Nulec CAPM5 Electronic Recloser Control
template in the Miscellaneous section of this
manual for local electrical operating instructions.
Note: Confirm the electronic control box type
prior to operating.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Latching

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Operation
Opening the ACR - Local Manual

C5

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Place the HV operating stick pin into the eye hole of the
yellow operating lever.
2. Pull down the operating lever to the stop position to
open the circuit recloser.
3. Remove the HV operating stick.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the circuit
recloser status.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Labeling

Correct Latching

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit recloser
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Remote operation of the
circuit recloser is always the
preferred method of
operation.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NULEC U27 AUTO CIRCUIT RECLOSER

Doc Ref: WPNulecU27ACR1

1 of 1

NULEC U27 AUTO CIRCUIT RECLOSER

NULEC U27
AUTO CIRCUIT RECLOSER
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPNulecU27ACR2

This Page Is Deliberately Left Blank

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NULEC W SERIES SINGLE PHASE


AUTO CIRCUIT RECLOSER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Nulec
W Series Single Phase ACR
6 KA
400 Amps
Vacuum

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the ACR is fit for service prior to and
after any operation.
Remote operation of this ACR is always the
preferred method of operation.
These ACRs require a separate LV supply.
The circuit recloser remote operation function
must be disabled before any local operation
(apart from manual opening) can take place.
Refer to the:
Nulec CAPM5 Electronic Recloser Control
template in the Miscellaneous section of this
manual for local electrical operating instructions.
Note: The ACR may emit X-Rays if voltage higher
than the rated maximum is applied across the
open contact. In such a case personnel must be
protected with appropriate shielding.

Operation Options
Opening - Manual (HV Operating Stick)
Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

B6 E4

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Opening the ACR - Manually

Special Notes
Caution

1. Place the HV operating stick pin onto the yellow operating


lever as shown.
2. Pull down the yellow operating lever to the stop position to
open the circuit recloser. Note: If the yellow operating lever is
left in the fully lowered position the recloser is mechanically
locked open and cannot be closed electrically.
3. Remove the HV operating stick.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the circuit
recloser status
(Open)

Correct Latching

Confirm the auto circuit


recloser location and
labeling prior to operation.
Remote operation of the
auto circuit recloser is
always the preferred method
of operation.

4
2

B6 E4

Operation
Re-enabling the ACR Operating Functions

Special Notes
Caution

1. Place the HV operating stick pin onto the yellow operating


lever as shown.
2. Raise the yellow operating lever to the stop position as
shown. The ACR can now be operated electrically.
3. Remove the HV operating stick.

Confirm the auto circuit


recloser location and
labeling prior to operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

NULEC W SERIES SINGLE PHASE AUTO CIRCUIT RECLOSER

Doc Ref: WPNulecWSeriesSPACR1

1 of 1

NULEC W SERIES SINGLE PHASE AUTO CIRCUIT RECLOSER

NULEC W SERIES SINGLE PHASE


AUTO CIRCUIT RECLOSER
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPNulecWSeriesSPACR2

This Page Is Deliberately Left Blank

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

REYROLLE
OYT RECLOSER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
12.7

Reyrolle
OYT Recloser
Various
Various
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the recloser is fit for service prior to
and after any operation.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Disabling the Recloser Auto Reclose

C7 G2

2
1

Special Notes
Caution

1. Using a HV operating stick pull down the outer


operating lever to the stop position to disable the
recloser auto reclose.
2. At the completion of the operation the indicating lever
will point to the 'ONE TRIP TO LO' arrow.
3. The inner operating lever will also move down app. 30
degrees.

Confirm the recloser location


and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Enabling the Recloser Auto Reclose

C7 G2

Status Indicators

REYROLLE OYT RECLOSER

Doc Ref: WPReyrolleOYT1

Special Notes
Caution

1. Using a HV operating stick push up the inner


operating lever to the stop position as shown to enable
the recloser auto reclose.
2. At the completion of the operation the indicating lever
will point to the beginning of 'ONE TRIP TO LO'
as shown.

Confirm the recloser location


and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Disabling the Recloser Earth Fault Protection

Special Notes
Caution

1. Using a HV operating stick pull down the 'EF RELAY'


operating lever to the stop (OUT) position to disable the
recloser earth fault protection.

Confirm the recloser location


and labeling prior to
operation.

G6

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

REYROLLE OYT RECLOSER

REYROLLE
OYT RECLOSER
Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Doc Ref: WPReyrolleOYT2

C7

Operation
Enabling the Recloser Earth Fault Protection

Special Notes
Caution

1. Using a HV operating stick push up the 'EF RELAY'


operating lever to the stop position as shown to enable
the recloser earth fault protection.

Confirm the recloser location


and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Opening the Recloser

C7 G2

4
2
1

C7 G2

2
3

1. Using a HV operating stick pull down the inner


operating lever to the stop position to open the
recloser.
2. At the completion of the operation the indicating lever
will point to the 'TO LO' arrow.
3. The outer operating lever will also move down app. 90
degrees.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows 'OFF'.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the recloser location
and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Closing the Recloser After Manual Opening

Special Notes
Caution

1. Using a HV operating stick push up the inner


operating lever to the stop position as shown to close
the recloser.
2. The indicating lever will move to the left as shown.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows 'ON'.

Confirm the recloser location


and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Closing the Recloser After Fault Lockout

C7 G2

2
3

1. Using a HV operating stick pull down the inner


operating lever to the stop position then push back up
to the stop position as shown to close the recloser.
2. The indicating lever will move to the right then back to
the left as shown during this operation.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows 'ON'.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the recloser location
and labeling prior to
operation.

2 of 2

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

S&C
FAULT TAMER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

S&C
Fault Tamer
Various
Fault
Air

Special Notes
Caution
The Fault Tamer assembly should not be left in
the open position for extended periods of time
as water may enter and damage the HV fuse
tube.
After removing the Fault Tamer assembly care
should be taken prior to handling as the HV fuse
unit may be hot.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Fault Tamer

A4 F2

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Place HV operating stick pin in the Fault Tamer


open / close operating eye hole.
2. Raise the Fault Tamer and push firmly closed.

S & C FAULT TAMER

Doc Ref: WPS&CFaultTamer1

Ensure the HV stick


movement maintains
pressure on Fault Tamer
lower hinged fitting during
closing.

Operation
Opening the Fault Tamer

A4 F2

1
2

C5 G7
1

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the HV stick
movement maintains
pressure on Fault Tamer
lower hinged fitting during
opening.

1. Place HV operating stick pin in the Fault Tamer


open / close operating eye hole.
2. Pull open the Fault Tamer in a smart and continuous
motion to the fully lowered position.

Operation
Removing the Fault Tamer

Special Notes
Caution

1. With the Fault Tamer in the open position place the HV


operating stick pin in the Fault Tamer hinge operating
eye hole.
2. Lift the Fault Tamer out of hinge mechanism
and remove.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Warning: The Fault Tamer


may be hot. Exercise caution
prior to handling.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 3

S & C FAULT TAMER

S&C
FAULT TAMER
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

F4

Doc Ref: WPS&CFaultTamer2

Operation
Changing the HV Fuse Element

1. Unscrew the collar nut and remove the fuse tube from
the back up limiter assembly.

Operation
Changing the HV Fuse Element

F4 G5
2A

Testing the back up limiter HV fuse:


2. Using a multi-meter on the continuity setting test the
back up limiter HV fuse by placing the test probes on
the button contact (2A) and the trunnion (2B) as shown
in the photograph. If the back up limiter DOES NOT
have continuity remove the trunnion and discard
the limiter.

2B

F1

Operation
Changing the HV Fuse Element

3
4
5

F1

3. Unscrew the fuse tube cap.


4. Remove the spring and cable assembly (and blown
fuse debris).
5. Remove any debris from the fuse tube bore.

Operation
Changing the HV Fuse Element
6. Push the upper ferrule down to the stop position
(latched)

Operation
Changing the HV Fuse Element

N/A

7. Screw a new fuse cartridge into the spring and cable


assembly.
8. Rotate the red beaded pull tab so that it aligns with
the fuse cartridge assembly.

Special Notes
Caution
Warning: The Fault Tamer
may be hot. Exercise caution
when handling.

Special Notes
Caution
Testing of the back up limiter
HV fuse must be performed
after every Fault Tamer
operation. Remove any
debris in the exhaust control
device of the limiter.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit three
phase switch link location and
labeling prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the ferrule is latched
correctly prior to insertion of
the new fuse element
assembly.

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the fuse cartridge is
screwed in to the spring and
cable assembly until the
thread bottoms.

2 of 3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

S&C
FAULT TAMER
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Operation
Changing the HV Fuse Element

F1

Special Notes
Caution

9. Insert the fuse cartridge / spring and cable assembly


into the fuse tube as shown and screw on the fuse
tube cab and tighten securely.

Ensure the fuse tube cap is


tightened securely.

N/A

10

10

Operation
Changing the HV Fuse Element

Special Notes
Caution

10. Using the red beaded pull tab carefully pull the fuse
cartridge through the fuse tube against the spring
tension until the contact fingers expand on the ring
contact.
11. Slowly release pressure on the pull tab allowing the
contact fingers to seat on the contact ring.

Avoid any jerking motion or


excessive over travel when
pulling through the fuse
cartridge.

Operation
Changing the HV Fuse Element

N/A

S & C FAULT TAMER

Doc Ref: WPS&CFaultTamer3

Special Notes
Caution

12. Carefully remove the red beaded pull tab as shown.

12

F4

13
13

Operation
Changing the HV Fuse Element

Special Notes
Caution

13. Align the keyways on the fuse tube with the notches in
the exhaust control device.
14. Insert the fuse tube into the exhaust control device and
hand tighten the collar nut.

Ensure keyways and notches


are aligned correctly prior to
reassembling the Fault
Tamer. Do not over tighten
the collar nut.

14

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

3 of 3

S & C FAULT TAMER

S&C
FAULT TAMER
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPS&CFaultTamer4

This page is deliberately left blank.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

S & C SMD20
BORIC ACID DROP-OUT FUSES
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Manufacturer: S & C
Model: SMD20 Boric Acid DOF
Rating: 3 - 80 Amps
Break Rating: Fuse: Fault, Opening: Load up to fuse rating
Insulant: Air, Boric Acid

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Special Notes
Caution
After removing the Boric Acid Drop-out Fuse
assembly care should be taken prior to handling
as the fuse unit may be hot.
Note: If the Boric Acid Drop-out Fuses are
required as an isolation point they must be
removed from the lower hinge fitting and stowed
appropriately.
These Boric Acid Drop-out Fuses use the
standard S & C SMU 20 fuse elements. Ensure
the correct fuse rating is selected prior to
replacement.

Operation Options
Opening - HV Operating Stick
Closing - HV Operating Stick
Boric Acid Drop-out Fuses
Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Boric Acid Drop-out Fuse

C3

Special Notes
Caution

1. Place HV operating stick pin in the Boric Acid DOF


open / close operating eye hole as shown.
2. Raise the Boric Acid DOF and push firmly closed as
shown.
3. Carefully remove the HV operating stick.

C3

Correct Latching

Ensure the HV stick


movement maintains
pressure on the Boric Acid
DOF lower hinged fitting
during closing.

Operation
Opening the Boric Acid Drop-out Fuse

1
2

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the HV stick
movement maintains
pressure on the Boric Acid
DOF lower hinged fitting
during opening.

1. Place HV operating stick pin in the Boric Acid DOF


open / close operating eye hole as shown.
2. Pull open the Boric Acid DOF in a smart and
continuous motion to the fully lowered position.
3. Carefully remove the HV operating stick.

Operation
Removing / Replacing the Boric Acid Drop-out Fuse

C3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. With the Boric Acid DOF in the open position place the
HV operating stick pin in the lower hinge fitting
operating eye hole as shown.
2. Carefully lift the Boric Acid DOF out of hinge
mechanism and remove.
Reverse the above instruction to replace the Boric Acid DOF

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

S & C SMD20 BORIC ACID DROP-OUT FUSES

Doc Ref: WPS&CSMD20BoricAcidFuses1

Special Notes
Caution
Warning: The Boric Acid
DOF may be hot. Exercise
caution when handling.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

S & C SMD20 BORIC ACID DROP-OUT FUSES

S & C SMD20
BORIC ACID DROP-OUT FUSES
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPS&CSMD20BoricAcidFuses2

C4 D6 E7
Boric Acid Drop-out Fuses Removed

Operation
Isolation Point - Removal of the HVDO Fuses
If the Boric Acid Drop-out Fuses are required as an
isolation point they must be removed from the lower hinge
fitting as shown and stowed appropriately. Refer to the
Switching Operators Manual Section 8.8 for details if
required.

Operation
Changing the Fuse Element

N/A
2

1. Confirm the fuse element has blown by the protruding


red indicator as shown.
2. Using the appropriate sized ring spanner loosen the
upper and lower fuse fitting retaining bolts.
Note: The upper fuse fitting clamp may require gentle
prying using a screw driver to facilitate removal.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the Boric Acid
Drop-out Fuses location
and labeling prior to any
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Warning: The Boric Acid
DOF may be hot. Exercise
caution when handling.

Operation
Changing the Fuse Element

N/A
3

3. Slide both the upper and lower fuse fitting off the upper
end of the fuse unit.
4. Discard the blown fuse unit.
5. Select a new fuse unit. Confirm the rating is correct.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the Boric Acid
Drop-out Fuse location and
labeling prior to any
operation.

Operation
Changing the Fuse Element

N/A

7
A

6. Slide the lower fuse fitting from the top down ensuring
the fuse unit dimple aligns with the locating slot on the
fuse fitting (Arrow A)
7. Tighten the lower fuse fitting retaining bolt. Do not over
tighten.

N/A
9

Operation
Changing the Fuse Element
8. Align the locating slot on the fuse unit with the upper
fuse fitting internal alignment peg.
9. Slide the upper fuse fitting onto the fuse unit and
tighten the retaining bolt. Do not over tighten.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the replacement
fuse rating is correct prior to
assembly.
Do not over tighten the
lower fuse fitting retaining
bolt.

Special Notes
Caution
Do not over tighten the
upper fuse fitting retaining
bolt.

The fuse unit is now ready to be placed into service.

2 of 2

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

STANGER IN LINE LINKS


Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Manufacturer: Stanger
Model: In Line Links
Rating: 250 Amps
Break Rating: 50 Amps
Insulant: Air
Special Notes
Caution
When opening and closing the in line links
ensure the HV operating stick movement
DOES NOT cause the conductors to swing.
Confirm the in line links have latched correctly
prior to and after any operation.
Note: Earth fault protection must be disabled
prior to switching load or paralleling circuits
using these single phase links.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Latching

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the In Line Link

C3 D4 E7

Oil Levels

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the in line link
location prior to operation.

1. Place the HV operating stick pin in the in line link


operating eye hole as shown.
2. Push firmly and in a controlled manner to the stop
position to close in line link.
3. Confirm the in line link has latched correctly.
4. Carefully remove the HV operating stick.

Ensure the conductors do


not swing during the closing
operation.

Operation
Confirming Latching

C3 D4 E7

Correct Latching

STANGER IN LINE LINKS

Doc Ref: WPStangerInLineLinks1

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the in line link has latched correctly as shown


at the completion of the closing operation and prior to
opening.

Operation
Opening the In Line Link

C3 D4 E7

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the in line link arc chute is latched correctly.


2. Place the HV operating stick pin in the in line link
operating eye hole as shown.
3. Pull the in line link in a firm and controlled manner fully
open.
4. Carefully remove the HV operating stick.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Confirm the in line link


location prior to operation.
Ensure the conductors do
not swing during the
opening operation.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 1

STANGER IN LINE LINKS

STANGER IN LINE LINKS


Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Doc Ref: WPStangerInLineLinks2

This Page Is Deliberately Left Blank

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1


CAPACITOR CIRCUIT INTERLOCK
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

ABB
Unigear ZS1 Capacitor Circuit Interlock
N/A
N/A
N/A

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the capacitor circuit breaker and earth
switch are fit for service prior to and after any
operation.
Refer to the ABB Unigear ZS1 Circuit Breaker
template in this manual for operating instructions
on the circuit breaker.
Refer to the ABB Unigear ZS1 Earth Switch
template in this manual for operating instructions
on the earth switch.
Note: The earth switch operating handle cannot be
inserted until the capacitor circuit breaker has
been opened for ten (10) minutes and is in the
isolated position.

Operation Options
Earthing

Interlock Key

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Access to the Capacitor Compound

D6 B2

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the 'CONTROL SELECTOR' switch ACW to the


'LOCAL' position.
2. Open and rack out the capacitor circuit breaker to the
'Isolated' position.
Refer to the ABB Unigear ZS1 Circuit Breaker
template for operating instructions if required.

Operation
Access to the Capacitor Compound

N/A

Status Indicators

Confirm the capacitor circuit


breaker and earth switch
location and labeling prior to
any operation.

Special Notes
Caution

3. Allow ten (10) minutes from the opening of the circuit


breaker then...
4. ...insert the operating handle and close the capacitor
earth switch.
Refer to the ABB Unigear ZS1 Earth Switch
template for operating instructions if required.

Note: The earth switch


operating handle cannot be
inserted until the capacitor
circuit breaker has been
opened for ten (10) minutes
and is in the isolated position.

4
G3

Operation
Access to the Capacitor Compound

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1 CAPACITOR CIRCUIT INTERLOCK

Doc Ref: WPABBUnigearZS1CapSW1

Special Notes
Caution

5. Rotate the capacitor compound interlock key ACW and


remove. Use this key to access the capacitor
compound.
Note: Removal of this key disables the circuit breaker
racking mechanism.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1 CAPACITOR CIRCUIT INTERLOCK

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1


CAPACITOR CIRCUIT SWITCHING

2 of 2

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPABBUnigearZS1CapSW2

G3

Operation
Restoring the Capacitor to Service
1. Confirm the capacitor is ready for service.
2. Lock the compound gate with the interlock key.
3. Insert the interlock key at the circuit breaker panel and
rotate CW.

N/A

Operation
Restoring the Capacitor to Service

4. ...insert the operating handle and open the capacitor


earth switch.
Refer to the ABB Unigear ZS1 Earth Switch
template for operating instructions if required.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the capacitor circuit
breaker and earth switch
location and labeling prior to
any operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the capacitor earth
switch location and labeling
prior to any operation.

4
4
Operation
Restoring the Capacitor to Service

B2 D6

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

5. Rack in and close the capacitor circuit breaker.


Refer to the ABB Unigear ZS1 Circuit Breaker
template for operating instructions if required.
6. Rotate the 'CONTROL SELECTOR' switch CW to the
'REMOTE' position as shown.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the capacitor circuit
breaker location and labeling
prior to any operation.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1


CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

ABB
Unigear ZS1 Circuit Breaker
1250 Amps
16 KA
Vacuum

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit breaker is fit for service prior to
and after any operation.
The CB cubicle door can only be opened when
the CB is in the fully racked out position.
The CB cannot be racked out if closed.
The CB cannot be racked in if the earth switch is
closed.
Refer to the ABB Unigear ZS1 Earth Switch
template in this manual for operating instructions
on the earth switch.
Refer to the ABB Unigear ZS1 VT template in
this manual for operating instructions on the VT.
Remote operation of this CB is always the
preferred method.

Operation Options
Opening - Electric
Closing - Electric
Opening - Manual

Racking
Spring Charge
Shutters (Locking)

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

E1

Labeling

Operation
Opening the CB - Local Electrical

Operation
Opening the CB - Manually

F5
3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Remote operation is always


the preferred method of
operation.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Remote operation is always
the preferred method of
operation.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the 'CONTROL SELECTOR' switch ACW to the


'LOCAL' position.
2. Confirm the 'SPRING CHARGE' switch is in the 'AUTO'
position.
3. Rotate the 'MECH OPERATION' lever ACW and hold
and...
4. ...press the red 'O' button to open the circuit breaker.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the 'CONTROL SELECTOR' switch ACW to the


'LOCAL' position.
2. Confirm the 'SPRING CHARGE' switch is in the 'AUTO'
position as shown.
3. Rotate the 'C B CONTROL' switch ACW to the 'TRIP'
position then release to open the circuit breaker.
4. Confirm the circuit breaker status green indication light
illuminates and the mechanical indicator shows

2
1

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the 'CONTROL SELECTOR' switch ACW to the


'LOCAL' position.
2. Confirm the 'SPRING CHARGE' switch is in the 'AUTO'
position as shown.
3. Confirm the operating spring is charged.
4. Rotate the 'C B CONTROL' switch CW to the 'CLOSE'
position then release to close the circuit breaker.
g
5. Confirm the circuit breaker status red indication light
illuminates and the mechanical indicator shows

E1

Gas Pressure

Operation
Closing the CB - Local Electrical
1

Oil Levels

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1 CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPABBUnigearZS1CB1

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Manual operation should only
be performed in emergency
situations with the appropriate
approval.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 4

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1 CIRCUIT BREAKER

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1


CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPABBUnigearZS1CB2

Operation
Opening the CB - Manually

F5

5. Gently rotate the 'MECH OPERATION' lever CW to the


stop (vertical) position as shown.
6. Confirm the circuit breaker mechanical indicator shows

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Manual operation should only
be performed in emergency
situations with the appropriate
approval.

Operation
Charging the CB Operating Spring - Manually

F2

1. Confirm the 'CONTROL SELECTOR' switch is in the


'LOCAL' position.
2. Rotate the 'SPRING CHARGE' switch CW to the 'OFF'
position.
3. Open the CB control circuits access door.
4. Switch off the 'SPRING CHARGE MOTOR' LV CB.
5. Open the CB cubicle access door.

Operation
Charging the CB Operating Spring - Manually

B7

6. Confirm the operating spring is discharged.


7. Grasp the spring charge handle and lower / raise until
the operating spring latches in the fully charged condition.
8. Confirm the spring charge mechanical indicator shows

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Manual charging of the
operating spring should only
be performed in emergency
situations with the appropriate
approval.

Special Notes
Caution
The operating spring can only
be charged manually with the
CB in the fully racked out
position.

9. Close the CB cubicle access door.


10. Switch on the 'SPRING CHARGE MOTOR' LV CB.
11. Rotate the 'SPRING CHARGE' switch ACW to the
'AUTO' position.

F6

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

ns

r
30 Tu

1. Confirm the circuit breaker is open.


2. Confirm the 'CONTROL SELECTOR' switch is in the
'LOCAL' position.
3. Confirm the 'SPRING CHARGE' switch is in the 'OFF'
position.
4. Rotate the racking handle access cover knob ACW
and insert the racking handle as shown.
5. Rotate the racking handle thirty (30) turns ACW until
the handle spins free. The CB is now fully racked out.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

N/A

2 of 4

Special Notes
Caution

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

6. Remove the racking handle.


7. Open the CB cubicle access door.
8. Unlatch, unplug and carefully stow the CB auxiliary
cable.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the CB is open prior
to racking.

Special Notes
Caution
Take care when stowing the
CB auxiliary plug. Avoid
damage to the plug contact
pins.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1


CIRCUIT BREAKER

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

N/A

9
9

10

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

10

Special Notes
Caution

9. Push the CB racking trolley into position ensuring the


racking trolley guide pins align with the CB cubicle. If
required adjust the height of the racking trolley tray by
the adjustment wheels (on either side) as shown.
10. Confirm the racking trolley has located correctly via the
spring loaded latching lever moving to the position as
shown.

Ensure the CB racking trolley


is latched into position prior to
withdrawing the CB from the
CB cubicle.

9
Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

N/A

Special Notes
Caution

11. Slide the two (2) CB latching handles inwards and pull
the CB onto the racking trolley tray until the CB reaches
the stop position.

Ensure the CB racking trolley


is latched into position prior to
withdrawing the CB from the
CB cubicle.

11

11

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

N/A

Special Notes
Caution

12. Confirm the CB latching pins have engaged with the


racking trolley as shown.
13. Shift the spring loaded latching lever to the left and
carefully move the racking trolley clear of the CB
cubicle.

13

Ensure the CB racking trolley


is latched into position prior to
withdrawing the CB from the
CB cubicle.

12
13

Operation
Locking the Shutter(s)

N/A

Special Notes
Caution

1. Identify shutter(s) (Busbars, Circuit) to be locked closed.


2. Attach padlock(s) at locking points as shown.

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

N/A

1. Confirm the circuit breaker is open.


2. Confirm the 'CONTROL SELECTOR' switch is in the
'LOCAL' position.
3. Confirm the 'SPRING CHARGE' switch is in the 'OFF'
position.
4
4. Push the CB racking trolley into position ensuring the
racking trolley guide pins align with the CB cubicle. If
required adjust the height of the racking trolley tray by
the adjustment wheels (on either side) as shown.

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1 CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPABBUnigearZS1CB3

Ensure correct identification


of shutter(s) prior to locking.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the location and
labeling of the circuit breaker
prior to operation.
Ensure the circuit breaker is
open prior to racking in.
Ensure shutter(s) have been
unlocked prior to racking in.

4
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

3 of 4

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1 CIRCUIT BREAKER

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1


CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPABBUnigearZS1CB4

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

N/A

6
6
6

5. Confirm the racking trolley has located correctly via the


spring loaded latching lever moving to the position as
shown.
6. Slide the two (2) CB latching handles inwards and push
the CB into the CB cubicle to the stop position.

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the CB racking trolley
is latched into position prior to
pushing the CB into the CB
cubicle.

5
N/A

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

Special Notes
Caution

7. Confirm the CB has latched correctly and if in order...


8. ...shift the spring loaded latching lever to the left and
carefully move the racking trolley clear of the CB
cubicle.

N/A

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

9. Replace and latch closed the CB auxiliary cable plug


box as shown.
10. Close the CB cubicle access door.

11

F6

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

11

rn
30 Tu

11. Rotate the racking handle access cover knob ACW


and insert the racking handle as shown.
12. Rotate the racking handle thirty (30) turns ACW - and
resistance is felt. The CB is now in the fully racked
in (service) position.
13. Remove the racking handle.

12

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

E1

14

15

Special Notes
Caution
Note: If the 'SPRING
CHARGE' switch is in the
'AUTO' position and the
operating spring is discharged
the spring charge motor will
activate when the auxiliary
cable plug box is inserted.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the CB is open prior
to racking.

Special Notes
Caution

14. Rotate the 'CONTROL SELECTOR' switch CW to the


'REMOTE' position as shown.
15. Rotate the 'SPRING CHARGE' switch ACW to the
'AUTO' position as shown.
16. Confirm the operating spring is charges correctly.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

16

4 of 4

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1


EARTH SWITCH
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

ABB
Unigear ZS1 Earth Switch
Fault Current
Nil
Air

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the earth switch is fit for service prior to
and after any operation.
The earth switch cannot be closed until the CB is
in the fully racked out position.
The CB cannot be racked in if the earth switch is
closed.
The earth switch cubicle door cannot be opened
unless the earth switch is closed.
The earth switch cannot be opened when the earth
switch cubicle door is open.
Note: The bus coupler earth switch may have
additonal electrical interlocks fitted. Confirm prior
to any operation.
Refer to the ABB Unigear ZS1 Circuit Breaker
template in this manual for operating instructions
on the circuit breaker.
Refer to the ABB Unigear ZS1 VT template in this
manual for operating instructions on the VT.

Operation Options
Opening / Closing - Manual

Earthing

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

G1

1. Confirm the relevant circuit breaker is racked out with


the racking handle removed.
2. Confirm 'Safe To Earth' via the neon indicators

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

C6

3. Unlock and open the earth switch operating


mechanism access cover.
3

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

C6

4. Press down the earth switch operating mechanism


spring loaded interlock as shown and insert the
operating handle as shown.

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
any operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
any operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
any operation.
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit to be earthed is
isolated.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Labeling

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1 EARTH SWITCH

Doc Ref: WPABBUnigearZS1ES1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1 EARTH SWITCH

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1


EARTH SWITCH
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPABBUnigearZS1ES2

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

C6

5. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position to


close the earth switch.
6. Remove the operating handle.
7. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows
i
8. Close the earth switch operating mechanism
access
cover and padlock if required.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
any operation.
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit to be earthed is
isolated.

5
Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

F2

9. Confirm the mechanical indicator inside the earth


switch cubicle shows
A torch may be required to view the mechanical
indicator.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
any operation.

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch

C6

1. Unlock the padlock (if fitted) and open the earth switch
operating mechanism access cover as shown.
2. Confirm the earth switch operating mechanism spring
loaded interlock is in the fully lowered position as
shown.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
any operation.

C6

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch

3. Insert the operating handle as shown.


4. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to open the earth switch.
5. Remove the operating handle.
6. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
any operation.

7. Close and padlock the earth switch operating


mechanism access cover.

6
3

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch

F2

Special Notes
Caution

8. Confirm the mechanical indicator inside the earth


switch cubicle shows
A torch may be required to view the mechanical
indicator.

2 of 2

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1 TRANSFORMER


SWITCH / EARTH SWITCH / HV FUSES
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Manufacturer: ABB
Model: Unigear ZS1 Transformer Switch
Earth Switch / HV Fuses
Break Rating: 80 Amps
Insulant: Air
Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the transformer switch / earth switch are fit
for service prior to and after any operation.
The transformer switch must be opened before the
earth switch can be operated.
The transformer earth switch must be closed
before the transformer HV fuse cubicle door can
be opened.

Operation Options
Trans Switch - Manual Open / Close
Earth Switch - Manual Open / Close
HV Fuses
Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Transformer Switch

F2

Oil Levels

1. Rotate the access cover CW and insert the operating


handle into the operating mechanism as shown.
2. Rotate operating handle CW to the stop position to
open the switch.
4. Remove the operating handle.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows
6. Visually confirm the switch status via the viewing port.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the access cover CW and insert the operating


handle into the operating mechanism as shown.
2. Rotate operating handle CW to the stop position to
charge the operating spring then...
3. ...rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
to close the switch.
4. Remove the operating handle.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows
6. Visually confirm the switch status via the viewing port.

Operation
Opening the Transformer Switch

F2

Status Indicators

Confirm the transformer


switch location and labeling
prior to any operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer
switch location and labeling
prior to any operation.

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1


TRANSFORMER SWITCH / EARTH SWITCH / HV FUSES

Doc Ref: WPABBUnigearZS1TransSwitch1

1
N/A

Operation
Closing the Transformer Earth Switch
1. Confirm the relevant transformer switch is open.
2. Confirm 'Safe To Earth' via the neon indicators

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer earth
switch location and labeling
prior to any operation.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1


TRANSFORMER SWITCH / EARTH SWITCH / HV FUSES

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1 TRANSFORMER


SWITCH / EARTH SWITCH / HV FUSES

2 of 2

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPABBUnigearZS1TransSwitch2

Operation
Closing the Transformer Earth Switch

N/A

3. Rotate the access cover CW and insert the operating


handle into earth switch operating mechanism as
shown.
4. Rotate the operating handle CW to the stop position to
close the earth switch.
5. Remove the operating handle.
6. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows
7. Visually confirm the earth switch status via the viewing
port.

Operation
Opening the Transformer Earth Switch

N/A

2
1

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the access cover CW and insert the operating


handle into earth switch operating mechanism as
shown.
2. Rotate the operating handle ACW to the stop position
as shown to open the earth switch.
3. Remove the operating handle.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows
5. Visually confirm the earth switch status via the viewing
port.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the transformer earth
switch location and labeling
prior to any operation.

4
Operation
Access to the HV Fuses

E7

1. Confirm the transformer earth switch is closed.


2. Open the HV fuses cubicle door.
3. Carefully remove the required HV fuse from the
retaining clips.
4. Insert the replacement HV fuse into the retaining clips
ensuring the striker pin is on the top contact.
5. Close the HV fuses cubicle door.

Special Notes
Caution
Exercise caution when
handling HV fuses as they
may be hot.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1 VT

Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

ABB
Unigear ZS1 VT
N/A
Nil
Air

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the VT is fit for service prior to and after
any operation.
The relevant circuit breaker must be racked out to
the 'Isolated' position and the earth switch closed
before the VT cubicle door can be opened.
Refer to the ABB Unigear ZS1 Circuit Breaker
template in this manual for operating instructions
on the circuit breaker.
Refer to the ABB Unigear ZS1 Earth Switch
template in this manual for operating instructions
on the earth switch.
Note: These VTs are only fitted to the transformer
circuit breakers.

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1 VT

Doc Ref: WPABBUnigearZS1VT1

Operation Options
Racking
Auxiliary Plug / Cable

HV Fuses

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Gas Pressure

Operation
Racking out the VT

E8 C6

A8 E8

Oil Levels

1. Confirm the relevant circuit breaker is racked out with


the racking handle removed.
2. Confirm the relevant earth switch is closed.
3. Open the VT cubicle access door.
4. Remove and stow the VT auxiliary cable as shown.

Operation
Racking out the VT
5. Align the racking ramp with the VT cubicle as shown.
6. Rotate and raise (spring assisted) the two (2) VT
locating pins.
7. Grasp the racking handles and carefully withdraw the
VT from the VT cubicle.

Operation
Changing the VT HV Fuses

N/A

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Labeling

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the VT location and
labeling prior to any
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the VT location and
labeling prior to any operation.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the VT is fully racked out of the VT cubicle.


2. Twist and withdraw the required HV fuse from the
fuse housing.

Exercise caution when


handling HV fuses as they
may be hot.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1 VT

ABB UNIGEAR ZS1 VT


Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPABBUnigearZS1VT2

Operation
Changing the VT HV Fuses

N/A

1. Confirm all three VT HV fuses are correctly placed in


the fuse housings.
2. Align the racking ramp with the VT cubicle as shown.

Operation
Racking In the VT

A8 E8

4
6

2 of 2

3. Remove the HV fuse contact cap as shown.


4. Place the contact cap on the replacement HV fuse.
5. Insert the HV fuse into the fuse housing.

Operation
Racking In the VT

N/A

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution

3. Push the VT into the VT cubicle to the stop position.


4. Push down and rotate / latch the two (2) VT locating
pins as shown.
5. Remove the racking ramp.
6. Replace and VT auxiliary cable as shown.
7. Close the VT cubicle access door.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the VT location and
labeling prior to any operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure both VT locating pins
are latched in the lowered
position.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ALSTOM
GL107 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

ALSTOM
GL107 Circuit Breaker
1250 Amps
Fault
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit breaker is fit for service
prior to and after operation.
Remote electrical operation is always the
preferred method of operation for this
circuit breaker.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Operation
Closing the Circuit Breaker - Local Electrical

C5 G7

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.

Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


Rotate the control switch to the 'LOCAL' position.
Confirm the operating spring is charged.
Press the green 'I' button to close the circuit breaker.
Confirm the operating spring charging has initiated.
If required rotate the control switch to the 'REMOTE'
position.
7. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Electrical

C5 G7

1.
2.
3.
4.

Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


Rotate the control switch to the 'LOCAL' position.
Press the red 'O' button to open the circuit breaker.
If required rotate the control switch to the 'REMOTE'
position.
5. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Operation
Closing the Circuit Breaker - Local Manual

C5 G7

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1.
2.
3.
4.

Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


Rotate the control switch to the 'LOCAL' position.
Confirm the operating spring is charged.
Rotate the manual operating switch 'I' CW to close the
circuit breaker.
5. Confirm the operating spring charging has initiated.
6. If required rotate the control switch to the 'REMOTE'
position.
7. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Labeling

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
operating spring is charged
prior to operation.
Confirm the circuit breaker
status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to C 4, G 7
in the main picture.

ALSTOM GL107 CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPAlstomGL107CB1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the circuit breaker
status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to C 4, G 7
in the main picture.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
operating spring is charged
prior to operation.
Confirm the circuit breaker
status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to C 4, G 7
in the main picture.
Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

ALSTOM GL107 CIRCUIT BREAKER

ALSTOM
GL107 CIRCUIT BREAKER

2 of 2

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPAlstomGL107CB2

Operation

C5 G7

Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Manual


1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.
2. Rotate the control switch to the 'LOCAL' position.
3. Rotate the manual operating switch 'I' CW to open the
circuit breaker.
4. If required rotate the control switch to the 'REMOTE'
position.
5. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Operation

C5 G7

Charging the Circuit Breaker Operating Spring


3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the circuit breaker
status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to C 4, G 7
in the main picture.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the control switch to the 'LOCAL' position.
3. Insert the spring charge handle into the charging
mechanism as shown.
4. Rotate the spring charge handle CW until the operating
spring is fully charged (latched).
5. Remove the spring charge handle.
6. Rotate the control switch to the 'REMOTE' position.
7. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

Confirm the operating spring


status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to C 4, G 7
in the main picture.

ALSTOM
HWX BUSBAR EARTH SWITCH
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Alstom
HWX Busbar Earth Switch
Fault Current
Nil
Air

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the busbar earth switch is fit for service
prior to and after operation.
Ensure all circuit breakers are isolated from the
relevant bus section before closing the busbar
earth switch.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Latching

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


D2

1. Perform a 'safe to earth test'.


2. Unlock and move the busbar earth switch interlock
lever across and relock.
3. Attach the earth switch operating handle as shown
(red shading).
4. Lower the earth switch operating handle to the stop
position to close the busbar earth switch.
5. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.

Operation
Opening the Busbar Earth Switch

2
3
4

Gas Pressure

Operation
Closing the Busbar Earth Switch

2
4

D2

Oil Levels

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. If required unlock the busbar earth switch.


2. Unlock and move the busbar earth switch interlock
lever across and relock.
3. Attach the earth switch operating handle as shown
(green shading).
4. Raise the earth switch operating handle smartly to the
stop position to open the busbar earth switch.
6. Remove the operating handle. Lock if required.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Labeling

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the busbar earth
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.
Confirm the mechanical
indicator agrees with the
busbar earth switch status arrow 6.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the busbar earth
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.

ALSTOM HWX BUSBAR EARTH SWITCH

Doc Ref: WPAlstomHWXBusbarESW1

Confirm the mechanical


indicator agrees with the
busbar earth switch status arrow 7.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 1

ALSTOM HWX BUSBAR EARTH SWITCH

ALSTOM
HWX BUSBAR EARTH SWITCH
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPAlstomHWXBusbarESW2

This Page Is Deliberately Left Blank

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ALSTOM
HWX CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

ALSTOM
HWX Circuit Breaker
2500 Amps
Fault
Vacuum

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit breaker is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
Remote electrical operation of this circuit breaker
is always the preferred method of operation.
Note: The circuit breaker cubicle door affects the
fault rating of the switchgear and must be closed
and latched correctly unless operating locally manual.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing Switch
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing / Opening CB - Local Electrically

C3 D3

32

N/A

3
N/A

4
3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the SELECTOR switch to the 'LOCAL' position.


2. Rotate the CIRCUIT BREAKER CONTROL switch CW
to the 'CLOSE' position to close the circuit breaker.
3. Rotate the CIRCUIT BREAKER CONTROL switch ACW
to the 'TRIP' position to open the circuit breaker.
4. If required rotate the SELECTOR switch to the
'REMOTE' position.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator and indicating lights
agree with the circuit breaker status.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Manually

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the SELECTOR switch to the 'LOCAL' position.


2. Open the circuit breaker cubicle access door.
3. Stand to one side and push the red 'PUSH TO TRIP'
button to open the circuit breaker.
4. If required rotate the SELECTOR switch to the
'REMOTE' position.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator and indicating lights
agree with the circuit breaker status.
6. Close the circuit breaker cubicle access door.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Closing the Circuit Breaker - Local Manually

Special Notes
Caution

ALSTOM HWX CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPAlstomHWXCB1

Remote operation is always


the preferred method of
operation.

At the completion of the


operation ensure the circuit
breaker cubicle door is
closed and latched correctly.

1. Rotate the SELECTOR switch to the 'LOCAL' position.


2. Open the circuit breaker cubicle access door.
3. Confirm the circuit breaker operating spring is charged
correctly via the mechanical indicator.
4. Stand to one side and push the green 'PUSH TO
CLOSE' button to close the circuit breaker.
5. If required rotate the SELECTOR switch to the
'REMOTE' position.
6. Close the circuit breaker cubicle access door.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

Confirm the mechanical


indicator and indicating lights
agree with the circuit breaker
status.
1 of 3

ALSTOM HWX CIRCUIT BREAKER

ALSTOM
HWX CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

N/A

Doc Ref: WPAlstomHWXCB2

4
7
5

N/A

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the SELECTOR switch to the 'LOCAL' position.


2. Open the circuit breaker cubicle access door.
3. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet and isolate the
spring charge motor.
4. Insert the spring charge handle into the charging
mechanism.
5. Ratchet the spring charge handle ACW 90 degrees app.
5 times then CW app. 5 degrees to latch the spring.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Charging the Circuit Breaker Operating Spring

Special Notes
Caution

6. Remove the spring charge handle.


7. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet and de-isolate
the spring charge motor.
8. If required close and latch the cubicle door and rotate
the SELECTOR switch to the 'REMOTE' position.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

N/A

1.
2.
3.
4.

Confirm the circuit breaker is open.


Rotate the SELECTOR switch to the 'LOCAL' position.
Open the circuit breaker cubicle access door.
Simultaneously push the red 'PUSH TO TRIP' button
and rotate the interlock switch CW to the 'FREE' position
5. Unlock and relock the racking mechanism access cover
in the open position.
6. Close the circuit breaker cubicle access door.

5
4

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

N/A

7. Insert the racking handle in the cubicle door racking


mechanism access hole.
8. Rotate the racking handle ACW until it spins free.
9. Remove the racking handle and open the circuit breaker
cubicle access door.
10. If required:
Withdraw the circuit breaker to the 'ISOLATED' position
and rotate the interlock switch to the 'LOCKED' position:
Or: Withdraw the circuit breaker from the cubicle.

8
10

Operation
Locking / Unlocking Shutter(s)

N/A

1
2
1

2 of 3

Operation
Charging the Circuit Breaker Operating Spring

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Locking shutter(s)
1. Identify shutter(s) to be locked closed.
2. Lock the shutter(s) mechanism(s) with a padlock as
shown.
Unlocking shutter(s)
4. Unlock and remove the padlock from the shutter(s)
mechanism(s).

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the mechanical
indicator shows 'CHARGED' Arrow 9.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
If leaving the circuit breaker
in the 'ISOLATED' position
ensure the cubicle door is
closed and latched correctly.

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure correct identification
of shutter(s) prior to locking.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ALSTOM
HWX CIRCUIT BREAKER

N/A

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the circuit breaker is open and the racking


mechanism access cover is locked open.
2. Open the circuit breaker cubicle access door.
3. If the circuit breaker is in the 'ISOLATED' position rotate
the interlock switch to the 'FREE' position and / or:
4. Push the circuit breaker into the 'SERVICE POSITION'.
5. Close the circuit breaker cubicle access door.
6. Insert the racking handle in the cubicle door racking
mechanism access hole.

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

N/A

10

Operation
Confirming the Circuit is Safe To Earth

D2

Operation
Closing the Circuit Earthing Switch

N/A

2
4

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Rack out the relevant circuit breaker and withdraw from


the circuit breaker cubicle.
2. Attach the earth switch operating handle to the
operating mechanism as shown.
3. Lower the operating handle to the stop position to close
the circuit earth switch.
4. Remove the operating handle. Lock off if required.
5. Confirm the circuit earth switch has closed correctly via
the viewing window in the circuit breaker cubicle.

Ensure the remote end of the


circuit is isolated prior to
earthing.

Confirm the circuit earth


switch location and labeling
prior earthing.
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit is isolated prior to
earthing.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock if required and attach the earth switch operating


handle to the operating mechanism as shown.
2. Raise the operating handle to the stop position to open
the circuit earth switch.
3. Remove the operating handle. Lock off if required.
4. Confirm the circuit earth switch has opened correctly via
the viewing window in the circuit breaker cubicle.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
racking in.

Special Notes
Caution

Operation
Opening the Circuit Earthing Switch

N/A

Ensure shutter(s) have been


unlocked prior to racking in.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the relevant 'CABLES ALIVE' voltage indication


lights show the circuit is de-energised.

Ensure the circuit breaker is


open prior to racking in.

Special Notes
Caution

7. Rotate the racking handle CW to the stop position.


8. Remove the racking handle and open the circuit breaker
cubicle access door.
9. Rotate the interlock switch ACW to the 'LOCKED'
position.
10. Unlock and relock the racking mechanism access cover
in the closed position as shown.
11. If required close and latch the cubicle door and rotate
the SELECTOR switch to the 'REMOTE' position.

Confirm the location and


labeling of the circuit breaker
prior to operation.

ALSTOM HWX CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPAlstomHWXCB3

Confirm the circuit earth


switch location and labeling
prior earthing.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

3 of 3

ALSTOM HWX CIRCUIT BREAKER

ALSTOM
HWX CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPAlstomHWXCB4

This page is deliberately left blank.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ALSTOM
HWX RACKABLE VT
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Alstom
HWX Rackable VT
N/A
N/A
Air

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the VT is fit for service prior to and after
operation.
Note: There are two types of HWX VT:
Rackable - located on top of the bus bar
cubicle.
Fixed - located in the cable section of the
circuit breaker cubicle.
This template covers the rackable VT only.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Latching

LV De-ion
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


F3 F7

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Isolating the VT - Access to the VT HV fuses

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Switch off the VT LV MCB at the rear of the VT as


shown.
2. Unlock and withdraw the VT interlock bar.

Confirm the VT location and


labeling prior to operation.

ALSTOM HWX RACKABLE VT

Doc Ref: WPAlstomHWXVT1

B2

N/A

1
1

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Operation
Isolating the VT - Access to the VT HV fuses

Special Notes
Caution

3. Grasp the VT isolating handles and raise the VT to the


stop position.
4. Lock the VT shutters in the closed position and the
VT in the upright position.

Operation
Changing the VT HV Fuses
1. Unscrew the HV fuse retaining cap and remove as
shown.
2. Remove the HV fuse.
3. Replace the HV fuse.
4. Re-attach the HV fuse retaining cap.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Confirm the VT location and


labeling prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the VT location and
labeling prior to operation.
If handling the VT HV fuses
exercise caution as they
may be hot.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

ALSTOM HWX RACKABLE VT

ALSTOM
HWX RACKABLE VT

2 of 2

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPAlstomHWXVT2

F3 F7

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Operation
De-isolating the VT
1. Unlock the VT and VT shutters.
2. Using the VT isolating handles carefully lower the VT
to the stop position.
3. Push in the VT interlock bar to the stop position and
lock.
4. Switch on the VT LV MCB at the rear of the VT.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the VT location and
labeling prior to operation.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ASEA
HLC 36-52/1250 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

ASEA
HLC 36-52/1250 Circuit Breaker
1250 Amps
Fault
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit breaker is fit for service
prior to and after operation.
Remote electrical operation is always the
preferred method of operation for this
circuit breaker.
There is no manual close option on this
circuit breaker.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Operation
Closing the Circuit Breaker - Local Electrical

A6

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the control switch to the LOCAL position.
3. Press the green 'CLOSE' button to close the circuit
breaker.
4. If required rotate the control switch to the REMOTE
position.
5. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Electrical

A6

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the control switch to the LOCAL position.
3. Press the red 'TRIP' button to open the circuit
breaker.
4. If required rotate the control switch to the REMOTE
position.
5. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Manual

B6

1. Unlock if required and press the 'O' button on the


outside of the control cabinet to open the circuit
breaker.

Labeling

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the circuit breaker
status via the indicating
light. Refer to A 5 in the
main picture.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the circuit breaker
status via the indicating
light. Refer to A 5 in the
main picture.

ASEA HLC 36-52/1250 CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPASEAHLC36-521250CB1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the circuit breaker
status via the indicating
light. Refer to A 5 in the
main picture.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

ASEA HLC 36-52/1250 CIRCUIT BREAKER

ASEA
HLC 36-52/1250 CIRCUIT BREAKER

2 of 2

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPASEAHLC36-521250CB2

Operation

A6

Charging the Circuit Breaker Operating Spring


1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.
2. Rotate the control switch to the LOCAL position.
3. Press the MOTOR VOLTAGE red 'OFF' button to
isolate the spring charge motor.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Ensure the spring charge
motor is isolated prior to
manually charging the
operating spring.

A6

Operation
Charging the Circuit Breaker Operating Spring

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution

4. Insert the spring charge handle into the spring charge


mechanism as shown.
5. Rotate the spring charge handle in the required
direction until the spring latches in the charged
position. Remove the handle.
6. Press the MOTOR VOLTAGE black 'RESET' button to
de-isolate the spring charge motor.
7. Rotate the control switch to the REMOTE position.
8. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

At the completion of the


manual spring charge
de-isolate the spring charge
motor.

EMAIL
J18 SOLENOID CB
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

EMAIL
J18 Solenoid CB
800 Amps
26 KA
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker is fit for service prior
to and after any operation.
Remote / local electrical operation of this circuit
breaker is always the preferred method.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


B3

21

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the 'CIRCUIT BREAKER CONTROL' switch


CW to the 'CLOSE' position then release to close
the circuit breaker.
2. Rotate the 'CIRCUIT BREAKER CONTROL' switch
ACW to the 'TRIP' position then release to open
the circuit breaker.
3. Confirm the circuit breaker status via the indicating
lights and mechanical indicators.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
any operation.

G4 G7

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open the circuit breaker cubicle access door.


2. Pull the 'PULL TO LOCK CLOSED' pin to close the
circuit breaker.
3. Press the red 'PUSH TO TRIP' button to open the
circuit breaker.
4. If required close the circuit breaker cubicle access
door.
5. Confirm the circuit breaker status via the indicating
lights and mechanical indicators.

4
7

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Status Indicators

Operation
Closing / Opening the CB - Local Electrical

Operation
Closing / Opening the CB - Local Manual

F5

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
any operation.
Electrical operation of this
circuit breaker is always the
preferred method.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.

Special Notes
Caution

Confirm the circuit breaker is open.


Open the circuit breaker cubicle access door.
Withdraw the interlock pin.
Raise the racking handle mechanism interlock.
Attach the racking handle to the racking mechanism.
Rotate the racking handle CW until the CB reaches the
fully lowered position. Remove the racking handle.
7. Move the circuit breaker location bolt lever across to
the left.
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

EMAIL J18 SOLENOID CB

Doc Ref: WPEmailJ18SolCB1

Confirm the circuit breaker is


open prior to racking.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

EMAIL J18 SOLENOID CB

EMAIL
J18 SOLENOID CB
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPEmailJ18SolCB2

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

F2

8. Grasp the circuit breaker racking handle as shown


and withdraw the circuit breaker from the cubicle.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

E2 G2

9. If required unscrew the retaining wing nuts and remove


the circuit breaker plug box.

Special Notes
Caution
Withdraw the circuit breaker
with care. If resistance is
encountered stop and
investigate.

Special Notes
Caution
Stow the plug box ensuring
electrical contacts are not
exposed possible damage.

9
9

N/A

Operation
Locking the Shutters
1. Identify the required shutter(s) to be locked.
2. Place lock(s) as shown.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the required shutters
prior to locking

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

F4 F2
5

F4 G7

10
8

2 of 2

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Confirm the circuit breaker is open and in the fully


lowered position, interlock pin withdraw.
2. Confirm all required shutters are unlocked.
3. If required insert the CB plug box and tighten the
retaining wing nuts.
4. If required confirm the required CB location - front or
rear busbars.
5. Using the racking handle push the CB into the CB
cubicle to the required position.

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker
6. Move the circuit breaker location bolt lever across to
the right.
7. Raise the racking handle mechanism interlock.
8. Attach the racking handle to the racking mechanism.
9. Rotate the racking handle ACW until the CB reaches
the fully raised, service position. Remove the racking
handle.
10. Push in the interlock pin.
11. If required close the cubicle access door.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the required shutters
are unlocked prior to racking
in the circuit breaker.

Special Notes
Caution
Slight adjustment of the
racking handle, up or down,
may be required to allow the
interlock pin to be pushed in.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

EMAIL
J22 SOLENOID CB
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

EMAIL
J22 Solenoid CB
1600 Amps
Fault
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker is fit for service prior
to and after any operation.
Remote / local electrical operation of this circuit
breaker is always the preferred method.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


B3

21

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

F5 G6

3
5

4
7

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Status Indicators

Operation
Closing / Opening the CB - Local Electrical

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the 'CIRCUIT BREAKER CONTROL' switch


CW to the 'CLOSE' position then release to close
the circuit breaker.
2. Rotate the 'CIRCUIT BREAKER CONTROL' switch
ACW to the 'TRIP' position then release to open
the circuit breaker.
3. Confirm the circuit breaker status via the indicating
lights and mechanical indicators.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
any operation.

Operation
Closing / Opening the CB - Local Manual

F5

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open the circuit breaker cubicle access door.


2. Pull the 'PULL TO LOCK CLOSED' pin to close the
circuit breaker.
3. Press the red 'PUSH TO TRIP' button to open the
circuit breaker.
4. If required close the circuit breaker cubicle access
door.
5. Confirm the circuit breaker status via the indicating
lights and mechanical indicators.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
any operation.
Electrical operation of this
circuit breaker is always the
preferred method.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.

Special Notes
Caution

Confirm the circuit breaker is open.


Open the circuit breaker cubicle access door.
Withdraw the interlock pin.
Raise the racking handle mechanism interlock.
Attach the racking handle to the racking mechanism.
Rotate the racking handle CW until the CB reaches the
fully lowered position. Remove the racking handle.
7. Move the circuit breaker location bolt lever across to
the left.
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

EMAIL J22 SOLENOID CB

Doc Ref: WPEmailJ22SolCB1

Confirm the circuit breaker is


open prior to racking.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

EMAIL J22 SOLENOID CB

EMAIL
J22 SOLENOID CB
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPEmailJ22SolCB2

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

E2 G2

8. Grasp the circuit breaker racking handles as shown


and withdraw the circuit breaker from the cubicle.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

E2 G2

9. If required unscrew the retaining wing nuts and remove


the circuit breaker plug box.

Special Notes
Caution
Withdraw the circuit breaker
with care. If resistance is
encountered stop and
investigate.

Special Notes
Caution
Stow the plug box ensuring
electrical contacts are not
exposed possible damage.

9
9

N/A

Operation
Locking the Shutters
1. Identify the required shutter(s) to be locked.
2. Place lock(s) as shown.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the required shutters
prior to locking

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

E2 G2

F5 G6

10

2 of 2

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Confirm the circuit breaker is open and in the fully


lowered position, interlock pin withdraw.
2. Confirm all required shutters are unlocked.
3. If required insert the CB plug box and tighten the
retaining wing nuts.
4. If required confirm the required CB location - front or
rear busbars.
5. Using the racking handles push the CB into the CB
cubicle to the required position.

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker
6. Move the circuit breaker location bolt lever across to
the right.
7. Raise the racking handle mechanism interlock.
8. Attach the racking handle to the racking mechanism.
9. Rotate the racking handle ACW until the CB reaches
the fully raised, service position. Remove the racking
handle.
10. Push in the interlock pin.
11. If required close the cubicle access door.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the required shutters
are unlocked prior to racking
in the circuit breaker.

Special Notes
Caution
Slight adjustment of the
racking handle, up or down,
may be required to allow the
interlock pin to be pushed in.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ENGLISH ELECTRIC
OKW3 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

English Electric
OKW3 Circuit Breaker
800 Amps
Fault
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit breaker is fit for service
prior to and after operation.
Remote electrical operation is always the
preferred method of operation for this
circuit breaker.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


G5

G5

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

6
3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Status Indicators

Operation
Closing the Circuit Breaker - Local Electrical

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the control selector switch to the LOCAL
position.
3. Rotate the circuit breaker operating switch CW to the
'CLOSE' position to close the circuit breaker.
4. If required rotate the control switch to the REMOTE
position.
5. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Electrical

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the control selector switch to the LOCAL
position.
3. Rotate the circuit breaker operating switch ACW to the
'OPEN' position to open the circuit breaker.
4. If required rotate the control switch to the REMOTE
position.
5. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Closing the Circuit Breaker - Local Manual

G5

Labeling

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the control selector switch to the LOCAL
position.
3. Insert the operating handle into the 'CLOSE' operating
mechanism as shown.
4. Rotate the operating handle CW to close the
circuit breaker. Remove the operating handle.
5. If required rotate the control switch to the REMOTE
position. Close the control cabinet door.
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Confirm the circuit breaker


status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to G 4 in the
main picture.

Confirm the circuit breaker


status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to G 4 in the
main picture.

ENGLISH ELECTRIC OKW3 CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPEnglishElectricOKW3CB1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the circuit breaker
status via the mechanical
indicator (Refer to arrow
point 6).
Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

ENGLISH ELECTRIC OKW3 CIRCUIT BREAKER

ENGLISH ELECTRIC
OKW3 CIRCUIT BREAKER

2 of 2

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPEnglishElectricOKW3CB2

Operation

G5

Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Manual


3

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the control selector switch to the LOCAL
position.
3. Insert the operating handle into the 'OPEN' operating
mechanism as shown.
4. Rotate the operating handle ACW to open the
circuit breaker. Remove the operating handle.
5. If required rotate the control switch to the REMOTE
position. Close the control cabinet door.

Operation

G5

Charging the Circuit Breaker Operating Spring


1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.
2. Rotate the control selector switch to the LOCAL
position.
3. Withdraw the spring charge motor fuse.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the circuit breaker
status via the mechanical
indicator (Refer to arrow
point 6).

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation

G5

Charging the Circuit Breaker Operating Spring

5
9

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

4. Insert the spring charge handle into the spring charge


operating mechanism as shown.
5. Rotate the spring charge handle ACW to the stop
position to charge the spring. Remove the handle.
6. Re-install the spring charge motor fuse.
7. If required rotate the control switch to the REMOTE
position.
8. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the spring status via
the mechanical indicator
(Refer to arrow point 9).

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

GEC ALSTHOM
SBV 24 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

GEC Alsthom
SBV 24 Circuit Breaker
800 - 1250 Amps
16 KA
Vacuum

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit breaker is fit for service prior to
and after any operation.
Remote electrical operation of this circuit breaker
is always the preferred method of operation.
Manual operation should only be performed in
emergency situations with the appropriate
approval.

Operation Options
Opening - Electric
Closing - Electric
Opening - Manual
Closing - Manual

Spring Charge
LV Fuses
Racking
Shutters

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the CB - Local Electrical

F3

Oil Levels

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the 'CIRCUIT BREAKER MODE SELECTOR'


switch ACW to the 'LOCAL' position as shown.
2. Confirm the operating spring is charged.
3. Rotate the 'CIRCUIT BREAKER CONTROL' switch
CW to the 'CLOSE' position then release to close
the circuit breaker.
4. Confirm the circuit breaker status red indication light
illuminates and the mechanical indicator shows

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Remote operation is always
the preferred method of
operation.

Operation
Opening the CB - Local Electrical

F3

F6

Operation
Closing the CB - Manually

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the 'CIRCUIT BREAKER MODE SELECTOR'


switch ACW to the 'LOCAL' position as shown.
2. Rotate the 'CIRCUIT BREAKER CONTROL' switch
ACW to the 'TRIP' position then release to open
the circuit breaker.
3. Confirm the circuit breaker status green indication light
illuminates and the mechanical indicator shows

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Status Indicators

GEC ALSTHOM SBV 24 CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPGECAlsthomSBV24CB1

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Remote operation is always
the preferred method of
operation.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the 'CIRCUIT BREAKER MODE SELECTOR'


switch ACW to the 'LOCAL' position.
2. Confirm the operating spring is charged.
3. Press the 'CLOSE' button to close the circuit breaker.
4. Confirm the circuit breaker mechanical indicator
shows

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

Manual operation should only


be performed in emergency
situations with the appropriate
approval.
1 of 3

GEC ALSTHOM SBV 24 CIRCUIT BREAKER

GEC ALSTHOM
SBV 24 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

F6

Doc Ref: WPGECAlsthomSBV24CB2

1. Rotate the 'CIRCUIT BREAKER MODE SELECTOR'


switch ACW to the 'LOCAL' position.
2. Press the 'TRIP' button to open the circuit breaker.
3. Confirm the circuit breaker mechanical indicator
shows

H2

Operation
Charging the CB Operating Spring - Manually
1. Open the circuit breaker control circuits access door.
2. Remove the 'F1 MOTOR' LV fuse. Caution - The LV
fuses are non-standard. The live side is on the bottom.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Manual operation should only
be performed in emergency
situations with the appropriate
approval.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Caution - The LV fuses are
non-standard. The live side is
on the bottom.

G8

Operation
Charging the CB Operating Spring - Manually

6
4
3

3. Insert the spring charge handle into the charge


mechanism as shown.
4. Rotate the spring charge handle CW to the stop position
(app. one full turn) to charge the operating spring.
5. Remove the spring charge handle.
6. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows
7. Replace the 'F1 MOTOR' LV fuse.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

G4

D8

1. Confirm the circuit breaker is open.


2. Confirm the 'CIRCUIT BREAKER MODE SELECTOR'
switch is in the 'LOCAL' position.
3. Rotate the 'CARRIAGE INTERLOCK' CW to the 'FREE'
position.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

2 of 3

Operation
Opening the CB - Manually

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution
Do not attempt to close the
circuit breaker with the spring
charge handle inserted.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution

4. Insert the racking handle into the racking mechanism as


shown.
5. Rotate the racking handle ACW to the stop position to
rack out the CB carriage.
6. Remove the racking handle.

Do not rotate the racking


handle if unexpected
resistance is encountered seek appropriate assistance.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

GEC ALSTHOM
SBV 24 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

F6 H7

Special Notes
Caution

7. Grasp the racking handles and carefully withdraw the


circuit breaker from the circuit breaker cubicle.

Exercise caution when


withdrawing the circuit
breaker as they are top
heavy.

Operation
Locking the Shutter(s)

N/A

Special Notes
Caution

1. Identify shutter(s) (Busbars, Circuit) to be locked closed.


2. Insert padlock(s) where shown.

Ensure correct identification


of shutter(s) prior to locking.

Note: To lock the shutters open refer to the


Locking the Shutters Open instruction in the
GEC ALSTHOM SBV 24 EARTH TRUCK template in this
manual.

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

F6 H7

D9

1. Confirm the circuit breaker is open.


2. Confirm the 'CIRCUIT BREAKER MODE SELECTOR'
switch is in the 'LOCAL' position.
3. Confirm the shutter(s) have been unlocked.
4. Confirm the 'CARRIAGE INTERLOCK' CW is in the
'FREE' position.
5. Grasp the racking handles and carefully push the circuit
breaker into the circuit breaker cubicle to the stop
position as shown.

Special Notes
Caution

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

G4

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker
9. Rotate the 'CARRIAGE INTERLOCK' CW to the
'LOCKED' position as shown.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Ensure the circuit breaker is


open prior to racking in.
Ensure shutter(s) have been
unlocked prior to racking in.

Special Notes
Caution

6. Insert the racking handle into the racking mechanism as


shown.
7. Rotate the racking handle CW to the stop position to
rack in the CB carriage.
8. Remove the racking handle.

Confirm the location and


labeling of the circuit breaker
prior to operation.

Do not rotate the racking


handle if unexpected
resistance is encountered seek appropriate assistance.

GEC ALSTHOM SBV 24 CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPGECAlsthomSBV24CB3

Special Notes
Caution
Do not attempt to operate the
circuit breaker until the
'CARRIAGE INTERLOCK' is
in the locked position.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

3 of 3

GEC ALSTHOM SBV 24 CIRCUIT BREAKER

GEC ALSTHOM
SBV 24 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPGECAlsthomSBV24CB4

This page is deliberately left blank.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

GEC ALSTHOM
SBV 24 EARTH TRUCK
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

GEC Alsthom
SBV 24 Earth Truck
N/A
Nil
Air

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the earth truck is fit for service prior to and
after any operation.
Confirm the earth truck is set for the correct
earthing application - Bus Bar Earth or Circuit
Earth - prior to racking in.

Operation Options
Opening - Manual
Closing - Manual

Spring Charge
Racking

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Setting the Earth Truck - Bus Bar Earth

N/A

3
ACW
app.116 Turns

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Insert the earth truck setting raise / lower handle as


shown.
2. Rotate the raise / lower handle ACW to the stop
position (app. 116 turns)
3. Confirm the indicator points to the 'UPPER BUSBARS'
position.
4. Remove the raise / lower handle.

Confirm the earth truck


contacts have reached the
correct position via the
'UPPER BUSBARS'
indicator.

1
Operation
Setting the Earth Truck - Circuit Earth

N/A

3
CW
app.116 Turns

GEC ALSTHOM SBV 24 EARTH TRUCK

Doc Ref: WPGECAlsthomSBV24ET1

Special Notes
Caution

1. Insert the earth truck setting raise / lower handle as


shown.
2. Rotate the raise / lower handle CW to the stop
position (app. 116 turns)
3. Confirm the indicator points to the 'LOWER BUSBARS'
position.
4. Remove the raise / lower handle.

Confirm the earth truck


contacts have reached the
correct position via the
'LOWER BUSBARS' indicator.

Operation
Opening the Required Shutters

N/A

2
2
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution

1. Identify the required shutters. (Circuit shutters are


shown in the photograph)
2. Raise the shutter operating mechanism lever and
insert the supplied holding latch as shown.
3. Perform a 'Safe To Earth' test on the required ciruit with
an approved testing device.

Ensure the correct


identification of shutters prior
to opening.

Note: To close the shutters reverse the instruction point 2.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 3

GEC ALSTHOM SBV 24 EARTH TRUCK

GEC ALSTHOM
SBV 24 EARTH TRUCK
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPGECAlsthomSBV24ET2

Operation
Racking In the Earth Truck

C4 G4

1. Confirm the earth truck is set for the required earth


position - Bus Bar Earth or Circuit Earth.
2. Confirm the relevant shutters are open.
3. Confirm the earth switch is open.
4. Confirm the earth truck 'CARRIAGE INTERLOCK' is in
the 'FREE' position.
5. Grasp the racking handles and carefully push the earth
truck into the circuit breaker cubicle to the stop
position as shown.

5
5

E8

Operation
Racking In the Earth Truck

6. Insert the racking handle into the earth truck racking


mechanism as shown.
7. Rotate the racking handle CW to the stop position to
rack in the earth truck.
8. Remove the racking handle.

E1

D7

3
2

D6

Operation
Racking In the Earth Truck
9. Rotate the earth truck 'CARRIAGE INTERLOCK' ACW
to the 'LOCKED' position.

Operation
Charging the Earth Truck Operating Spring
1. Confirm the spring charge mechanism position - Bus
Bar Earth or Circuit Earth. Photograph shows the earth
switch in the Circuit Earth position.
2. Insert the spring charge handle into the spring charge
mechanism as shown.
3. Rotate the spring charge handle CW to the stop position
(app. one full turn) to charge the operating spring.
4. Remove the spring charge handle.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows
(Charged)

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch
1.
2.
3.
4.

Confirm the earth switch operating spring is charged.


Push the 'CLOSE' button to close the earth switch.
Confirm the mechanical indicator shows
(ON)
If required attach a padlock to the earth
switch 'TRIP' button.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth truck is set
for the correct earthing
application - Bus Bar Earth or
Circuit Earth - prior to racking
in.

Special Notes
Caution
Do not rotate the racking
handle if unexpected
resistance is encountered seek appropriate assistance.

Special Notes
Caution
Do not attempt to operate the
earth switch until the
'CARRIAGE INTERLOCK' is
in the locked position.

Special Notes
Caution
Do not attempt to close the
earth switch with the spring
charge handle inserted.

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the remote end of
the circuit to be earthed is
isolated prior to closing the
earth switch.

2 of 3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

GEC ALSTHOM
SBV 24 EARTH TRUCK

D6

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch

Special Notes
Caution

1. If required unlock and remove the padlock from the


earth switch 'TRIP' button.
2. Push the 'TRIP' button to open the earth switch.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows
(OFF)

Confirm the location and


labeling of the earth truck
prior to operation.

Operation
Racking Out the Earth Truck

E1

E8

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the earth switch is open.


2. Rotate the earth truck 'CARRIAGE INTERLOCK' CW to
the 'FREE' position.

Operation
Racking Out the Earth Truck

Special Notes
Caution

3. Insert the racking handle into the earth truck racking


mechanism as shown.
4. Rotate the racking handle ACW to the stop position to
rack out the earth truck.
5. Remove the racking handle.

Do not rotate the racking


handle if unexpected
resistance is encountered seek appropriate assistance.

Operation
Racking Out the Earth Truck

C4 G4

Special Notes
Caution

6. Grasp the racking handles and carefully withdraw the


earth truck from the circuit breaker cubicle.

If the earth truck is set to the


Bus Bar Earth position
exercise caution when
withdrawing as it will be top
heavy.

F1

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Confirm the location and


labeling of the earth truck
prior to operation.

Operation
Capacitor Bank Earthing - Castel Key Release

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the earth truck capacitor bank (Circuit Earth)


switch is closed.
2. Push up and rotate the Castel Key interlock pin.
3. Open the circuit breaker control circuits access door.
4. Remove the capacitor bank access Castel Key.
Warning: The earth truck cannot be removed until the
Castel Key is returned to the captive position and the earth
truck Castel Key interlock pin is released and in the lowered
position as shown.

The earth truck must be


racked in and the
'CARRIAGE INTERLOCK' in
the 'LOCKED' position before
the Castel Key interlock pin
can be engaged.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

GEC ALSTHOM SBV 24 EARTH TRUCK

Doc Ref: WPGECAlsthomSBV24ET3

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

3 of 3

GEC ALSTHOM SBV 24 EARTH TRUCK

GEC ALSTHOM
SBV 24 EARTH TRUCK
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPGECAlsthomSBV24ET4

This page is deliberately left blank.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

GEC D4XD
CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

GEC
D4XD Circuit Breaker
400 Amps
Fault
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit breaker is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
Note: Local electrical trip is always the preferred
method of opening this circuit breaker.
This circuit breaker can only be closed manually.
This circuit breaker can be used to earth the
circuit.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing Via CB
Auto Reclose
Shutters
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


F1

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Electrically
1. Rotate the O.C.B TRIP switch to the 'TRIP' position to
open the circuit breaker.
2. Confirm the indication lights and mechanical indicator
agrees with the circuit breaker status.

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

GEC D4XD CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPGECD4XDCB1

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Local electrical operation is
the preferred method of
opening the circuit breaker.

D4

Operation
Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Manually

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the mechanical trip button access cover to reveal


the trip button.
2. Press the red 'TRIP' button to open the circuit breaker.
3. Confirm the indication lights and mechanical indicator
agrees with the circuit breaker status.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

F3

1. Confirm the circuit breaker is open.


2. Unlock if required and raise the circuit breaker
ISOLATING MECHANISM interlock pin locking
mechanism.
3. Slide the interlock pin across to the 'FREE' position.

Local electrical operation is


the preferred method of
opening the circuit breaker.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Ensure the circuit breaker is
open prior to racking out.

2
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

GEC D4XD CIRCUIT BREAKER

GEC D4XD
CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPGECD4XDCB2

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

F6

4. Attach the circuit breaker racking handle to the


racking mechanism as shown.
5. Rotate the racking handle ACW until the circuit breaker
reaches the 'ISOLATED' position.
6. Remove the racking handle.
7. Withdraw the circuit breaker from the circuit breaker
cubicle.

Operation
Locking the Shutters as Required

N/A

1. Identify the shutters to be locked.


2. Lock the required shutters as shown.

1
2
1

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Ensure the correct
identification of the shutters
prior to locking.

Operation
Racking In The Circuit Breaker

F4

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

Confirm the circuit breaker is open.


Confirm the shutters are unlocked.
Push the circuit breaker into the circuit breaker cubicle.
Attach the circuit breaker racking handle as shown.
Rotate the racking handle CW until the circuit breaker
reaches the 'PLUGGED IN' position.
6. Remove the racking handle.
7. Slide the interlock pin across to the 'LOCKED' position
and lock if required.

4
5

Operation
Charging the Spring - Closing the CB - Manually

E6

1
1

1. Raise the spring charge handle to the stop (latched)


position to charge the operating spring. Lower the
handle to the stop position as shown.
2. Confirm the operating spring is charged via the
mechanical indicator.
3. Pull across the closing mechanism interlock and push
spring charge handle to the stop position as shown to
close the circuit breaker.

Operation
Earthing the Circuit Via the Circuit Breaker

N/A

3
2

2 of 2

Special Notes
Caution

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Withdraw the circuit breaker from the circuit breaker


cubicle.
2. Unlock and move the LOCATION SELECTOR to the
'CIRCUIT EARTH' position.
3. Push the circuit breaker into the circuit breaker cubicle
and confirm alignment to the 'CIRCUIT EARTH' position
as shown.
4. Rack up the circuit breaker and close, as per previous
instructions, to earth the circuit.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.
Note: sliding the interlock pin
across may required some
minor adjustment of the circuit
breaker 'PLUGGED IN'
position.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.
Confirm the indication lights
and mechanical indicator
agrees with the circuit breaker
status.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
switch location and labeling
prior to operation.
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit is isolated prior to
earthing.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

GEC OX36
CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 4 May 2010

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

GEC
OX36 Circuit Breaker
1250 Amps
25 kA
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit breaker is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
Remote operation of the circuit breaker is always
the preferred method.
Note: This circuit breaker is equipped with a low
SF6 gas pressure interlock. The circuit breaker
cannot be operated if the SF6 gas pressure is too
low.

Operation Options
Opening / Closing - Remote
Opening / Closing - Local Electrical
Opening / Closing - Manual
Manual Spring Charge
Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Circuit Breaker - Local Electrical

C4

1.
2.
3.
4.

27

5.
6.
7.
8.

C4

25

C4

3,5

4
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

Raise open the local control cabinet door.


Rotate the 'SELECTOR' switch ACW to the 'LOCAL' position.
Confirm the operating spring is charged.
Rotate the 'CIRCUIT BREAKER CONTROL' switch CW
to the 'CLOSE' position to close the circuit breaker.
Confirm the operating spring charges.
Confirm the mechanical indicator shows
Rotate the 'SELECTOR' switch CW to the 'REMOTE' position.
Lower the local control cabinet door.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Electrical

Special Notes
Caution

1. Raise open the local control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the 'SELECTOR' switch ACW to the 'LOCAL'
position.
3. Rotate the 'CIRCUIT BREAKER CONTROL' switch
ACW to the 'TRIP' position to open the circuit breaker.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows
5. Rotate the 'SELECTOR' switch CW to the
'REMOTE' position.
6. Lower the local control cabinet door.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Closing the Circuit Breaker - Manually

Special Notes
Caution

1. Raise open the local control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the 'SELECTOR' switch ACW to the 'LOCAL'
position.
3. Confirm the operating spring is charged.
4. Press the green 'CLOSE' button to close the circuit breaker.
5. Confirm the operating spring charges.
6. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows
7. Rotate the 'SELECTOR' switch CW to the 'REMOTE'
position.
8. Lower the local control cabinet door.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

GEC OX36 CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPGECOX36CB1

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Manual operation of the
circuit breaker should only be
performed in emergency
situations with the appropriate
approval.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

GEC OX36 CIRCUIT BREAKER

GEC OX36
CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 4 May 2010

Doc Ref: WPGECOX36CB2

C4

4
3

Operation
Opening the Circuit Breaker - Manually
1. Raise open the local control cabinet door.
2. Rotate the 'SELECTOR' switch ACW to the 'LOCAL'
position.
3. Press the red 'TRIP' button to close the circuit breaker.
4. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows
5. Rotate the 'SELECTOR' switch CW to the
'REMOTE' position.
6. Lower the local control cabinet door.

Operation
Charging the Operating Spring - Manually

C4

1. Confirm the 'SELECTOR' switch is in the 'LOCAL'


position.
2. Remove the spring charge 'F1 L MOTOR' LV fuse.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Manual operation of the
circuit breaker should only be
performed in emergency
situations with the appropriate
approval.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Manual charging of the
operation spring should only
be performed in emergency
situations with the appropriate
approval.

2
C4

4
3
4

Operation
Charging the Operating Spring - Manually

Special Notes
Caution

3. Raise the spring charge mechanism access cover and


insert the spring charge handle as shown.
4. Raise / lower the spring charge handle until the
mechanical indicator shows
5. Remove the spring charge handle.
6. Replace the spring charge 'F1 L MOTOR' LV fuse.

2 of 2

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

INOUE DENKI
30TE0150RS CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Inoue Denki
30TE0150RS Circuit Breaker
800 Amps
Fault
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit breaker is fit for service
prior to and after operation.
Remote electrical operation is always the
preferred method of operation for this
circuit breaker.
There is no local manual close option for
this circuit breaker

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


B3

B3

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Status Indicators

Operation
Closing the Circuit Breaker - Local Electrical

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the CIRCUIT BREAKER control switch to the
LOCAL position.
3. Press the red CIRCUIT BREAKER CLOSE button to
close the circuit breaker.
4. If required rotate the CIRCUIT BREAKER control
switch to the REMOTE position.
5. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the circuit breaker
status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to B 7, C 2
in the main picture.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Electrical

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the CIRCUIT BREAKER control switch to the
LOCAL position.
3. Press the black CIRCUIT BREAKER OPEN button to
open the circuit breaker.
4. If required rotate the CIRCUIT BREAKER control
switch to the REMOTE position.
5. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Manual

B5

Labeling

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the CIRCUIT BREAKER control switch to the
OFF position.
3. Pull down the red manual open mechanism as shown
to open the circuit breaker.
4. If required rotate the CIRCUIT BREAKER control
switch to the REMOTE position.
5. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Confirm the circuit breaker


status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to B 7, C 2
in the main picture.

INOUE DENKI 30TE0150RS CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPInoueDenki30TE0150RSCB1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the circuit breaker
status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to B 7, C 2
in the main picture.
Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 1

INOUE DENKI 30TE0150RS CIRCUIT BREAKER

INOUE DENKI
30TE0150RS CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPInoueDenki30TE0150RSCB2

This Page Is Deliberately Left Blank

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

MAGRINI GALILEO
38 MGE 1000 BM CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Magrini Galileo
38 MGE 1000 BM Circuit Breaker
1250 Amps
Fault
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit breaker is fit for service prior
to and after operation.
Remote electrical operation is always the
preferred method of operation for this circuit
breaker.
Manual opening and closing of this circuit
breaker is to be only used in emergency
situations. Mechanism damage can occur if the
operating lever is turned the wrong way.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

C5

3
1
2

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Status Indicators

Operation
Access to the Circuit Breaker Local Controls

Special Notes
Caution

1. Carefully raise the circuit breaker local controls access


panel.
2. Place the support strut in position as shown.
3. If required remove the access panel from the hinge
position as shown and stow away from the circuit
breaker.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior
opening the access cover.
Exercise caution if removing
the access panel.

C5

Operation

Opening / Closing the Circuit Breaker - Local Electrical

C5

45

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

1. Open the circuit breaker local controls access panel.


2. Rotate the control switch to the 'L' position.
3. Raise the access cover and press the black 'O' button
to open the circuit breaker.
4. Raise the access cover and press the black 'I' button
to close the circuit breaker.
5. If required rotate the control switch to the 'D' position.
6. Close the circuit breaker local controls access panel.

Confirm the circuit breaker


status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to C 6 in the
main picture.

Operation

Special Notes
Caution

Opening / Closing the Circuit Breaker - Local Manual


1.
2.
3.
4.

Open the circuit breaker local controls access panel.


Rotate the control switch to the 'L' position.
If required unlock the manual control lock.
Rotate the manual control switch ACW to the 'O' button
position to open the circuit breaker. Relock if required.
5. Rotate the manual control switch ACW to the 'I' button
position to close the circuit breaker. Relock if required.
6. If required rotate the control switch to the 'D' position.
7. Close the circuit breaker local controls access panel.
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution

MAGRINI GALILEO 38 MGE 1000 BM CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPMagriniScarpa38MGE1000BMCB1

Manual closing / opening to


be used in emergencies only.
Mechanism damage can
occur if the operating lever is
turned the wrong way.Confirm
the circuit breaker status via
the mechanical indicator.
Refer to C 6 in the main
picture.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

MAGRINI GALILEO 38 MGE 1000 BM CIRCUIT BREAKER

MAGRINI GALILEO
38 MGE 1000 BM CIRCUIT BREAKER

2 of 2

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPMagriniScarpa38MGE1000BMCB2

Operation

C5

Charging the Circuit Breaker Operating Spring


1. Open the circuit breaker local controls access panel.
2. Rotate the control switch to the 'L' position.
3. Remove the spring charge motor supply LV fuse.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.

C5

Operation

10

Charging the Circuit Breaker Operating Spring

5
4

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution

4. Insert the spring charge handle into the charging


mechanism as shown.
5. Move the spring charge handle to and fro (ratchet) until
the operating spring is fully charged (latched).
6. Remove the spring charge handle.
7. Re-install the spring charge motor supply LV fuse.
8. If required rotate the control switch to the 'D' position.
9. Close the circuit breaker local controls access panel.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

Confirm the operating spring


status via the mechanical
indicator (Refer to arrow
point 10).

MAGRINI GALILEO
38 MGE 1000 BM20 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Magrini Galileo
38 MGE 1000 BM20 Circuit Breaker
1250 Amps
Fault
Oil

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit breaker is fit for service prior
to and after operation.
Remote electrical operation is always the
preferred method of operation for this circuit
breaker.
Manual opening and closing of this circuit
breaker is to be only used in emergency
situations. Mechanism damage can occur if the
operating lever is turned the wrong way.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


G6

G6

2
3

G6

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Status Indicators

Operation
Closing the Circuit Breaker - Local Electrical

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the control switch to the 'L' position.
3. Raise the access cover and press the black 'I' button
to close the circuit breaker.
4. If required rotate the control switch to the 'D' position.
5. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Electrical

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the control switch to the 'L' position.
3. Raise the access cover and press the black 'O' button
to open the circuit breaker.
4. If required rotate the control switch to the 'D' position.
5. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Closing the Circuit Breaker - Local Manual
1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.
2. Rotate the control switch to the 'O' position.
3. Rotate the manual operating switch to the right (I)
to close the circuit breaker.
4. If required rotate the control switch to the 'D' position.
5. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Confirm the circuit breaker


status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to G 6 in the
main picture.

Confirm the circuit breaker


status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to G 6 in the
main picture.

MAGRINI GALILEO 38 MGE 1000 BM20 CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPMagriniGalileo38MGE1000BM20CB1

Special Notes
Caution
Manual closing to be used in
emergencies only.
Mechanism damage can
occur if the operating lever is
turned the wrong way.
Confirm the circuit breaker
status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to G 6 in the
main picture.
Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

MAGRINI GALILEO 38 MGE 1000 BM20 CIRCUIT BREAKER

MAGRINI GALILEO
38 MGE 1000 BM20 CIRCUIT BREAKER

2 of 2

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPMagriniGalileo38MGE1000BM20CB2

Operation

G6

Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Manual

G6

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the control switch to the 'O' position.
3. Rotate the manual operating switch to the left (O)
to open the circuit breaker.
4. If required rotate the control switch to the 'D' position.
5. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Operation

Charging the Circuit Breaker Operating Spring


3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution
Manual opening to be used in
emergencies only.
Mechanism damage can
occur if the operating lever is
turned the wrong way.
Confirm the circuit breaker
status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to G 6 in the
main picture.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the control switch to the 'O' position.
3. Insert the spring charge handle into the charging
mechanism as shown.
4. Move the spring charge handle to and fro (ratchet) until
the operating spring is fully charged (latched).
5. Remove the spring charge handle.
6. If required rotate the control switch to the 'D' position.
7. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

Confirm the operating spring


status via the mechanical
indicator (Refer to arrow
point 8).

MAGRINI SCARPA E MAGNANO


MMS24C CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Magrini Scarpa E Magnano


MMS24C Circuit Breaker
1000 Amps
Fault
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit breaker is fit for service
prior to and after operation.
Remote electrical operation is always the
preferred method of operation for this
circuit breaker.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


N/A

2
3

N/A

2
3

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

6
3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Status Indicators

Operation
Closing the Circuit Breaker - Local Electrical

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Unlock if required and rotate the control switch to the
LOCAL position.
3. Rotate the circuit breaker operating switch to the
'CLOSE' position to close the circuit breaker.
4. If required rotate the control switch to the REMOTE
position.
5. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Electrical

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Unlock if required and rotate the control switch to the
LOCAL position.
3. Rotate the circuit breaker operating switch to the
'TRIP' position to open the circuit breaker.
4. If required rotate the control switch to the REMOTE
position.
5. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Closing the Circuit Breaker - Local Manual

N/A

Labeling

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Unlock if required and rotate the control switch to the
LOCAL position.
3. Insert the operating handle into the 'CLOSE' operating
mechanism as shown.
4. Rotate the operating handle CW to close the
circuit breaker. Remove the operating handle.
5. If required rotate the control switch to the REMOTE
position. Close the control cabinet door.
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Confirm the circuit breaker


status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to G 7 in the
main picture.

Confirm the circuit breaker


status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to G 7 in the
main picture.

MAGRINI SCARPA E MAGNANO MMS24C CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPMagriniScarpaMMS24CCB1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the circuit breaker
status via the mechanical
indicator (Refer to arrow
point 6).
Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

MAGRINI SCARPA E MAGNANO MMS24C CIRCUIT BREAKER

MAGRINI SCARPA E MAGNANO


MMS24C CIRCUIT BREAKER

2 of 2

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPMagriniScarpaMMS24CCB2

Operation

N/A

Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Manual


3

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Unlock if required and rotate the control switch to the
LOCAL position.
3. Insert the operating handle into the 'OPEN' operating
mechanism as shown.
4. Rotate the operating handle ACW to open the
circuit breaker. Remove the operating handle.
5. If required rotate the control switch to the REMOTE
position. Close the control cabinet door.

Operation

N/A

Charging the Circuit Breaker Operating Spring

6
4
3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Unlock if required and rotate the control switch to the
LOCAL position.
3. Insert the spring charge handle into the spring charge
operating mechanism as shown.
4. Rotate the spring charge handle ACW to the stop
position to charge the spring. Remove the handle.
5. If required rotate the control switch to the REMOTE
position. Close the control cabinet door.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the circuit breaker
status via the mechanical
indicator (Refer to arrow
point 6).

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the spring status via
the mechanical indicator
(Refer to arrow point 6).

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NILSEN AEI JB422/OMI


RETROFIT CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Nilsen
JB422/OMI Retrofit Circuit Breaker
1600 Amps
Fault
SF6

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit breaker is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
Remote electrical operation of this circuit breaker
is always the preferred method of operation.
Note: These retrofit circuit breakers are only
found on capacitor bank circuits.
The capacitor bank circuit must be proven
de-energised, using an approved testing device,
prior to racking out the circuit breaker.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing Switch
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


N/A

1B

32

1A

N/A

4B

4A

D3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Operation
Closing / Opening CB - Local Electrically
1. Disable the circuit breaker remote control by either:
A. Withdrawing the IPSS control fuses (2 off) or
B. Inserting an isolating plug into the KRONE block as
shown.
2. Rotate the circuit breaker control switch CW to the
stop position to close the circuit breaker.
3. Rotate the circuit breaker control switch ACW to the
stop position to open the circuit breaker.

Operation
Closing / Opening CB - Local Electrically

Labeling

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Remote operation is always
the preferred method of
operation.

Special Notes
Caution

4. If required enable the circuit breaker remote control by


either:
A. Inserting the IPSS control fuses (2 off) as shown or
B. Removing the isolating plug from the KRONE block.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the circuit
breaker status.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Manually

Special Notes
Caution

1. Disable the circuit breaker remote control.


2. Stand to one side and push the red 'PUSH TO TRIP'
button to open the circuit breaker.
4. If required enable the circuit breaker remote control.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the circuit
breaker status.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Remote operation is always


the preferred method of
operation.

NILSEN AEI JB422/OMI RETROFIT CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPNilsenAEIJB422OMIRetrofitCB1

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.
The circuit breaker status flag
may not always line up
exactly with the viewing
window.
Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 3

NILSEN AEI JB422/OMI RETROFIT CIRCUIT BREAKER

NILSEN AEI JB422/OMI


RETROFIT CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Doc Ref: WPNilsenAEIJB422OMIRetrofitCB2

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

N/A

1. Confirm and note the circuit breaker bus bar position via
the mechanical indicator - BACK or FRONT - as shown.
2. Disable the circuit breaker remote control.
3. Confirm the relevant circuit breaker is open.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm and note the bus bar
position prior to racking out
the circuit breaker.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

N/A

Special Notes
Caution

4. Prior to racking out the circuit breaker confirm the


capacitor bank circuit is de-energised using an approved
testing device as shown.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

D3

5. Simultaneously push the red 'PUSH TO TRIP' button


and rotate the interlock handle ACW to the 'FREE'
position.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

C1

6
7

6. Insert the racking handle into the racking mechanism.


7. Rotate the racking handle ACW until the circuit breaker
is fully lowered - arrow pointing to the 'WITHDRAW'
indicator as shown.
8. Remove the racking handle.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

C2 F2

9. Rotate the two (2) bus bar position locking bars 90


degrees to the circuit breaker release position - fully
recessed.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm and note the bus bar
position prior to racking out
the circuit breaker.

2 of 3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NILSEN AEI JB422/OMI


RETROFIT CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

C2 E2

10

10

10. Grasp the two (2) racking handles and carefully


withdraw the circuit breaker from the cubicle.

Operation
Locking / Unlocking Shutters

N/A

1. Identify and lock shutters at locking points as shown.

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

D2

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

Confirm relevant the shutter(s) have been unlocked.


Confirm the circuit breaker is open.
Confirm the circuit breaker is in the fully lowered position.
Confirm the interlock handle is in the 'FREE' position.
Confirm the correct bus bar position and the relevant
bus bar locking bars (2) are in the vertical (recessed)
position.
6. Carefully push the circuit breaker into the cubicle to the
stop position and reconfirm correct bus bar alignment.

5
4

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

C1

9
8

Confirm the location and


labeling of the circuit breaker
prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure correct identification
of shutter(s) prior to locking.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the location and
labeling of the circuit breaker
prior to operation.
Ensure the circuit breaker is
open prior to racking in.
Ensure shutter(s) have been
unlocked prior to racking in.

Special Notes
Caution

7. Rotate the two (2) bus bar locking bars 90 degrees to


the horizontal position.
8. Insert the racking handle into the racking mechanism.
9. Rotate the racking handle CW until the circuit breaker
is fully raised - arrow pointing to the 'PLUGGED IN'
indicator as shown.
10. Remove the racking handle.

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

D3

Special Notes
Caution

11. Rotate the 'LOCKING BOLT' interlock handle CW to the


'LOCKED' position. Note: Small adjustments to the
circuit breaker height may be required a facilitate
movement of the interlock handle.

NILSEN AEI JB422/OMI RETROFIT CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPNilsenAEIJB422OMIRetrofitCB3

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the location and
labeling of the circuit breaker
prior to operation.

11

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

3 of 3

NILSEN AEI JB422/OMI RETROFIT CIRCUIT BREAKER

NILSEN AEI JB422/OMI


RETROFIT CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Doc Ref: WPNilsenAEIJB422OMIRetrofitCB4

This page is deliberately left blank.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NILSEN GEC OLX


RETROFIT CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Nilsen
GEC OLX Retrofit Circuit Breaker
800 Amps
Fault
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit breaker is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
Remote electrical operation of this circuit breaker
is always the preferred method of operation.
Note: These retrofit circuit breakers are only
found on capacitor bank circuits.
The capacitor bank circuit must be proven
de-energised, using an approved testing device,
prior to racking out the circuit breaker.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing Switch
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Operation
Closing / Opening CB - Local Electrically

N/A

32

1. Rotate the 'CONTROL SELECTOR' switch ACW to the


'LOCAL' position.
2. Rotate the circuit breaker control switch CW to the stop
position to close the circuit breaker.
3. Rotate the circuit breaker control switch ACW to the stop
position to open the circuit breaker.
4. Confirm the indicating light and mechanical indicator agree
with the circuit breaker status.
5. If required, rotate the 'CONTROL SELECTOR' switch CW to
the 'REMOTE' position.

Operation
Closing / Opening CB - Local Manually

B3

C6

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Labeling

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Remote operation is always
the preferred method of
operation.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the 'CONTROL SELECTOR' switch ACW to the


'LOCAL' position.
2. Open the circuit breaker cubicle door.
3. Press the green 'I' button to close the circuit breaker.
4. Press the red 'O' button to open the circuit breaker.
5. Confirm the indicating light and mechanical indicator
agree with the circuit breaker status.
6. If required, rotate the 'CONTROL SELECTOR' switch
CW to the 'REMOTE' position. Close the cubicle door.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Charging the CB Operating Spring - Manually

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open the circuit breaker cubicle door.


2. Insert the spring charge operating handle into the
charging mechanism as shown.
3. Rotate the handle CW until the mechanical indicator
shows the operating spring is tensioned. Do not turn
any further.
4. Remove the spring charge handle.
Note: Do not attempt to rack down the circuit breaker with
the spring charge handle inserted.
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Remote operation is always


the preferred method of
operation.

NILSEN GEC OLX RETROFIT CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPNilsenGECOLXRetrofitCB1

The operating spring can only


be charged with the circuit
breaker in the fully raised
position.
Do not attempt to rack down
the circuit breaker with the
spring charge handle inserted.
Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 4

NILSEN GEC OLX RETROFIT CIRCUIT BREAKER

NILSEN GEC OLX


RETROFIT CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

N/A

1. Confirm and note the circuit breaker bus bar position via
the mechanical indicator - REAR BUSBARS or
FRONT BUS BARS - as shown.
2. Rotate the 'CONTROL SELECTOR' switch ACW to the
'LOCAL' position.
3. Confirm the relevant circuit breaker is open.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

N/A

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm and note the bus bar
position prior to racking out
the circuit breaker.

Special Notes
Caution

4. Prior to racking out the circuit breaker confirm the


capacitor bank circuit is de-energised using an approved
testing device as shown.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

B3

5. Open the circuit breaker cubicle door.


6. Raise the interlock handle to the 'FREE' position.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

C8

7
8

N/A

2 of 4

Doc Ref: WPNilsenGECOLXRetrofitCB2

10

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

7. Insert the racking handle into the racking mechanism.


8. Push in and rotate the racking handle ACW until the
circuit breaker is fully lowered - indicator aligns with
'LOWERED'
9. Remove the racking handle.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution

10. Withdraw the circuit breaker from the cubicle taking care
not to damage the auxiliary plug box cable.
Note: The auxiliary plug box cannot be removed until the
circuit breaker is clear of the cubicle as shown.

The auxiliary plug box cannot


be removed until the circuit
breaker is clear of the cubicle.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NILSEN GEC OLX


RETROFIT CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

A1 C1

11. Unscrew the two (2) retaining bolts and withdraw the
circuit breaker auxiliary plug box. Carefully stow the
plug box.
12. If required withdraw the circuit breaker clear of the
cubicle

11

Special Notes
Caution
The auxiliary plug box cannot
be removed until the circuit
breaker is clear of the cubicle.

11

Operation
Locking / Unlocking Shutters

N/A

1. Lock the shutters at the locking point as shown.

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

N/A

1. Confirm the bus bar position selector is set to the


correct position - REAR BARS or FRONT BARS.
Picture shows REAR BARS setting.

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

N/A

A1 C1

Ensure the correct


identification of shutters prior
to locking.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the location and
labeling of the circuit breaker
prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm relevant the shutters have been unlocked.


2. Confirm the circuit breaker is open.
3. Confirm the circuit breaker is in the fully lowered
position.
4. Confirm the interlock handle is in the 'FREE' position.
6. Carefully push the circuit breaker to the entrance of the
cubicle. Confirm the auxiliary plug box can be
connected without damage to the cable.

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker
7. Reconnect the auxiliary plug box, ensuring the locating
pin correctly engages the interlock lever, then tighten
the two (2) retaining bolts.
8. Push the circuit breaker into the cubicle to the stop
position.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

NILSEN GEC OLX RETROFIT CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPPNilsenGECOLXRetrofitCB3

Special Notes
Caution
The circuit breaker cannot be
pushed into the cubicle until
the auxiliary plug box has
been reconnected.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

3 of 4

NILSEN GEC OLX RETROFIT CIRCUIT BREAKER

NILSEN GEC OLX


RETROFIT CIRCUIT BREAKER

4 of 4

Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Doc Ref: WPPNilsenGECOLXRetrofitCB4

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

N/A

9
10

9. Insert the racking handle into the racking mechanism.


10. Push in and rotate the racking handle CW until the
circuit breaker is fully raised - indicator aligns with
'RAISED'
11. Remove the racking handle.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

B. 3

12

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

12. Lower the interlock handle to the 'LOCKED' position.


Note: Small adjustments to the circuit breaker height
may be required a facilitate movement of the interlock
handle.
13. Close the circuit breaker cubicle door.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the location and
labeling of the circuit breaker
prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the location and
labeling of the circuit breaker
prior to operation.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NUOVO MAGRINI GALILEO


36 GI-E 25 TYPE 1
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Nuovo Magrini Galileo


36 GI-E 25 Type 1
2000 Amps
Fault
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit breaker is fit for service
prior to and after operation.
Remote electrical operation is always the
preferred method of operation for this
circuit breaker.
There are two versions of this circuit
breaker. If required refer to the
Nuovo Magrini Galileo 36 GI-E 25 Type 2
template in this manual.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation

C7 G7

Closing / Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Electrical

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the circuit breaker control key to the
'L' position.
3. Raise the flap and press the black 'I' button to
close or black 'O' button to open the circuit breaker.
4. If required rotate the circuit breaker control key to the
'D' position.
5. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Confirm the circuit breaker


status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to C 7, F 7
in the main picture.

Special Notes
Caution

Closing / Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Manual

4
4

C7 G7

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the circuit breaker control key to the
'L' position.
3. Unlock the manual control buttons.
4. Press the green button to close or red button to
open the circuit breaker.
5. If required rotate the circuit breaker control key to the
'D' position.
6. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the circuit breaker
status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to C 7, F 7
in the main picture.

Operation
Charging the Operating Spring - Manually

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the circuit breaker control key to the 'L' position.
3. Insert the spring charge handle into the spring charge
mechanism as shown.
4. Rotate the spring charge handle to charge the spring.
5. Remove the spring charge handle.
6. If required rotate the circuit breaker control key to the
'D' position.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation

C7 G7

Status Indicators

NUOVO MAGRINI GALILEO 36 GI-E 25 TYPE 1

Doc Ref: WPNuovoMagGal36GIE25T2CB1

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the operating
spring has charged
correctly via the mechanical
indicator.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 1

NUOVO MAGRINI GALILEO 36 GI-E 25 TYPE 1

NUOVO MAGRINI GALILEO


36 GI-E 25 TYPE 1
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPNuovoMagGal36GIE25T2CB2

This Page Is Deliberately Left Blank

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NUOVO MAGRINI GALILEO


36 GI-E 25 TYPE 2
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Nuovo Magrini Galileo


36 GI-E 25 Type 2
2000 Amps
Fault
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit breaker is fit for service
prior to and after operation.
Remote electrical operation is always the
preferred method of operation for this
circuit breaker.
There are two versions of this circuit
breaker. If required refer to the
Nuovo Magrini Galileo 36 GI-E 25 Type 1
template in this manual.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation

C5 G7

Closing / Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Electrical

1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.


2. Rotate the circuit breaker control key to the
'LOC' position.
3. Raise the flap and press the black 'I' button to
close or black 'O' button to open the circuit breaker.
4. If required rotate the circuit breaker control key to the
'DIST' position.
5. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Operation

C5 G7

C5
G7

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Closing / Opening the Circuit Breaker - Local Manual


1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.
2. Rotate the circuit breaker control key to the
'LOC' position.
3. Unlock the manual control buttons.
4. Press the green 'I' button to close or red 'O' button to
open the circuit breaker.
5. If required rotate the circuit breaker control key to the
'DIST' position.
6. Close the circuit breaker control cabinet door.

Operation
Charging the Operating Spring - Manually
1. Open the circuit breaker control cabinet door.
2. Rotate the circuit breaker control key to the
'LOC' position.
3. Insert the spring charge handle into the spring charge
mechanism as shown.
4. Lower the spring charge handle to charge the spring.
5. Remove the spring charge handle.
6. If required rotate the circuit breaker control key to the
'DIST' position.
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the circuit breaker
status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to C 5, G 6
in the main picture.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the circuit breaker
status via the mechanical
indicator. Refer to C 5, G 6
in the main picture.

NUOVO MAGRINI GALILEO 36 GI-E 25 TYPE 2

Doc Ref: WPNuovoMagGal36GIE25T2CB1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Confirm the operating
spring has charged
correctly via the mechanical
indicator.
Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 1

NUOVO MAGRINI GALILEO 36 GI-E 25 TYPE 2

NUOVO MAGRINI GALILEO


36 GI-E 25 TYPE 2
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPNuovoMagGal36GIE25T2CB2

This Page Is Deliberately Left Blank

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

REYROLLE 2A9T/X1/MO
CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 9 November 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Reyrolle
2A9T/X1/MO Circuit Breaker
400 Amps, 800 Amps,
Fault
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit breaker is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
This circuit breaker has solenoid or manual
spring charge operated versions.
Note: The electrical local control for these circuit
breakers is found on the left hand side of the
circuit breaker racking structure. A white
indicating arrow on the control panel will point to
the corresponding circuit breaker. (Refer to the
main picture - A 5, F 4)

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing Via CB
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Opening / Closing the CB - Solenoid Operated

A5 D5 F4

12

G2

2
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

Note: This type of control panel is used to control the


solenoid operated circuit breakers.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

1. Rotate the 'OCB CONTROL' switch ACW to the 'TRIP'


position to open the CB.
2. Rotate the 'OCB CONTROL' switch CW to the 'CLOSE'
position to close the CB.

Confirm the correct CB control


panel via the white indicating
arrow.

Operation
Charging the Spring Charge CB Operating Spring

G3

Manual Spring Charge

Feeder CB - Solenoid Operated

Special Notes
Caution

1. Attach the spring charge operating handle to the


charging mechanism as shown.
2. Raise and lower the spring charge operating handle
approximately 9 times to charge the operating spring to
the fully charged position.
3. Remove the spring charge operating handle.
4. Confirm the operating spring mechanical indicator
displays 'CHARGED'.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Closing the Spring Charged Circuit Breaker

Special Notes
Caution

Note: Manual closing is only available on the manual spring


charge circuit breakers.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

REYROLLE 2A9T/X1/MO CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPReyrolle2A9TX1MOCB1

1. Confirm the CB operating spring is charged. Refer to the


Charging the Spring Charge CB Operating Spring
instruction if required.
2. Pull down the 'PULL TO CLOSE' ring to close the CB.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the circuit
breaker status.
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 3

REYROLLE 2A9T/X1/MO CIRCUIT BREAKER

REYROLLE 2A9T/X1/MO
CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 9 November 2006

Doc Ref: WPReyrolle2A9TX1MOCB2

D5 H3

D4 H3

Operation
Opening the Spring Charged Circuit Breaker

Special Notes
Caution

1. Press the red 'PRESS TO TRIP' tab to open the


circuit breaker.
2. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the circuit
breaker status.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker - Isolate Position

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the circuit breaker is open.


2. Push the racking handle interlock lever towards the
CB to engage the ratchet on the racking handle.
3. Raise and lower the racking handle until the CB
racks out to the isolate position as shown.
4. Fully lower the racking handle to engage the CB
interlock pins in the isolated position.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker - Isolate Position

B3

5. Note: When the CB is in the isolated position the


CB contacts are clear of the bus / circuit spouts however
the spout shutters are NOT closed - as shown.

Operation

B3

Racking Out the Circuit Breaker - Maintenance Position


6. Continue racking out the CB beyond the isolate position
until the CB reaches the stop position at the end of the
CB rack.
7. Confirm the CB spout shutters have closed correctly as
shown.

B2

Operation
Locking / Unlocking Shutter(s)

1. With the CB fully racked out to the maintenance


position place locks on the CB shutters as required.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
When the CB is in the
isolated position the CB
shutters are NOT closed.

Special Notes
Caution

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure correct identification
of shutter(s) prior to locking.

2 of 3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

REYROLLE 2A9T/X1/MO
CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 9 November 2006

Operation
Confirming the Circuit Beaker Bus Position

D1

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the circuit breaker bus position via the


indicators as shown.

Ensure the CB contacts have


been correctly installed for
the required bus configuration
- Top or Bottom.

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

D4 H3

3
4

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the circuit breaker is open.


2. Confirm the shutter locks have been removed.
3. Pull the racking handle interlock lever away from the
CB to engage the ratchet on the racking handle.
4. Raise and lower the racking handle until the CB
racks in to the stop position.
5. Fully lower the racking handle to engage the CB
interlock pins.

Ensure the circuit breaker is


open prior to racking in.
Ensure the shutter locks have
been removed and the
shutter control mechanism
sleeves are in position and
the retaining nuts tightened.

Operation
Disabling the Auto Reclose

B7

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the auto reclose 'SELECTOR SWITCH' CW to


the 'NON AUTO' position then release to disable the
auto reclose.
2. Confirm the auto reclose disabled indicating light is
illuminated.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior
disabling the auto reclose.
Confirm the correct CB
control panel via the white
indicating arrow.

Operation
Enabling the Auto Reclose

B7

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the auto reclose 'SELECTOR SWITCH' ACW to


the 'AUTO' position then release to enable the
auto reclose.
2. Confirm the auto reclose disabled indicating light is off.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior
enabling the auto reclose.

REYROLLE 2A9T/X1/MO CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPReyrolle2A9TX1MOCB3

Confirm the correct CB


control panel via the white
indicating arrow.

Operation
Confirming the CB Trip Circuit is Healthy

B7

1
1

Special Notes
Caution

1. Turn and press the Trip Circuit Healthy button and


confirm the 'TC HEALTHY' indicating light is illuminated.
2. Release the Trip Circuit Healthy button.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
any operation.
Confirm the correct CB
control panel via the white
indicating arrow.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

3 of 3

REYROLLE 2A9T/X1/MO CIRCUIT BREAKER

REYROLLE 2A9T/X1/MO
CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 9 November 2006

Doc Ref: WPReyrolle2A9TX1MOCB4

This page is deliberately left blank.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

REYROLLE
D16 GFC H VT
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Reyrolle
D16 GFC H VT
Various
Nil
Oil

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the VT is fit for service prior to and after
any operation.
When racking in the VT ensure the contact
spouts shutter opens correctly.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Latching

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Operation
Racking Out the VT

N/A

1. Confirm the relevant circuit breaker is open.


2. Unscrew the relay panel retaining bolt.
3. Open the relay panel to allow access to the VT.

Labeling

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

REYROLLE D16 GFC H VT

Doc Ref: WPReyrolleD16GFCHVT1

Confirm the VT location and


labeling prior to any
operation.

Operation
Racking Out the VT

H3

4. Unlock if required and raise the shutters / racking


interlock.
5. Withdraw the VT from the VT CB cubicle.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the VT location and
labeling prior to any
operation.

Operation
Racking Out the VT

H3

6. Confirm the VT contact spout shutters have closed


correctly as shown. Lock if required.
Note: To restore the VT to service reverse the above
instructions.

Special Notes
Caution
When racking in the VT
ensure the contact spouts
shutter opens correctly.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 1

REYROLLE D16 GFC H VT

REYROLLE
D16 GFC H VT
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPReyrolleD16GFCHVT2

This Page Is Deliberately Left Blank

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

REYROLLE LMVP
X5B / X8 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Reyrolle
LMVP X5B / X8 Circuit Breaker
800 - 2500 Amps
Fault
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Remote electrical operation of this circuit breaker
is always the preferred method of operation.
Manual operation should only be performed in
emergency situations with the appropriate
approval.
Confirm the service position selector mechanism
is in the correct position - Front Service, Rear
Service - prior to racking in the circuit breaker.
Confirm the circuit breaker cubicle access door is
fully closed and latched prior to any electrical
operation.
For instructions on earthing using this circuit
breaker refer to the Reyrolle LMVP X5B X8 CB Earthing template in this manual.

Operation Options
Opening - Electric
Closing - Electric
Opening - Manual
Closing - Manual

Racking
Shutters
Plug Box
CB Earth Facility

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


D5

4
3

1. Rotate the 'CB SELECTOR SWITCH' switch ACW to


the 'LOCAL' position.
2. Confirm the operating spring is charged
3. Rotate the 'CIRCUIT BREAKER CONTROL SWITCH'
CW to the 'CLOSE' position then release to close
the circuit breaker.
4. Confirm the circuit breaker status 'CB CLOSED'
indication light illuminates and the mechanical
indicator shows

Operation
Opening the CB - Local Electrical

1. Rotate the 'CB SELECTOR SWITCH' switch ACW to


the 'LOCAL' position.
2. Rotate the 'CIRCUIT BREAKER CONTROL SWITCH'
ACW to the 'TRIP' position then release to open
the circuit breaker.
3. Confirm the circuit breaker status 'CB OPEN'
indication light illuminates and the mechanical
indicator shows

Gas Pressure

Operation
Closing the CB - Local Electrical

D5

Oil Levels

Labeling

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Remote operation is always
the preferred method of
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.

REYROLLE LMVP X5B / X8 CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPReyrolleLMVPX5BX8CB1

Remote operation is always


the preferred method of
operation.

F3

Operation
Closing the CB - Manually

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.

1. Rotate the 'CB SELECTOR SWITCH' switch ACW to


the 'LOCAL' position.
2. Confirm the operating spring is charged
3. Unlock and open the circuit breaker cubicle access
door.
4. Pull the 'PULL TO CLOSE' ring to close the circuit
breaker.
5. Confirm the circuit breaker mechanical indicator
shows

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

Manual operation should only


be performed in emergency
situations with the appropriate
approval.
1 of 4

REYROLLE LMVP X5B / X8 CIRCUIT BREAKER

REYROLLE LMVP
X5B / X8 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

G3

Doc Ref: WPReyrolleLMVPX5BX8CB2

Operation
Opening the CB - Manually

1. Rotate the 'CB SELECTOR SWITCH' switch ACW to


the 'LOCAL' position.
2. Unlock and open the circuit breaker cubicle access
door.
3. Pull the 'PULL TO TRIP' ring to open the circuit
breaker.
4. Confirm the circuit breaker mechanical indicator
shows

Operation
Charging the Operating Spring - Manually

D5
2

N/A

1. Confirm the 'CB SELECTOR SWITCH' is in the


'LOCAL' position.
2. Rotate the 'SPRING CHARGE MOTOR SWITCH'
ACW to the 'OFF' position.
3. Unlock and open the circuit breaker cubicle access
door.

Operation
Charging the Operating Spring - Manually

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.
Manual operation should only
be performed in emergency
situations with the appropriate
approval.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Manual charging of the
operating spring should only
be performed in emergency
situations with the
appropriate approval.

Special Notes
Caution
Do not attempt to operate the
circuit breaker with the spring
charge handle attached.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

G1

1. Confirm the circuit breaker is open.


2. Confirm the 'CB SELECTOR SWITCH' is in the
'LOCAL' position.
3. Rotate the 'SPRING CHARGE MOTOR SWITCH'
ACW to the 'OFF' position.
4. Unlock and open the circuit breaker cubicle access
door.
5. Lower the circuit breaker 'SELECTOR' interlock to the
'ISOLATING MECHANISM - FREE' position.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

D6

6
9

2 of 4

4. Attach the socket on the spring charge handle to the


square nut on the spring charge mechanism as shown.
5. Raise the spring charge handle to the stop position to
charge the operating spring.
6. Remove the spring charge handle.
7. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows
8. Rotate the 'SPRING CHARGE MOTOR SWITCH'
CW to the 'ON' position.

Special Notes
Caution

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

6. Close the circuit breaker cubicle access door to a


'slightly open' position.
7. Rotate the racking handle access plate and insert the
racking handle into the racking mechanism. Refer to the
adjacent caution note for further details.
8. Confirm the racking handle has engaged correctly then
close and latch the cubicle access door.
9. Locate the racking handle locking flange over the
locking tab and padlock as shown.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
There are two types of
racking handle - long or
short. Confirm the circuit
breaker service position front or rear busbars - and
select the appropriate
racking handle.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

REYROLLE LMVP
X5B / X8 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

D6

10

11

10. Rotate the racking handle ACW until the circuit breaker
reaches the 'FULLY LOWERED' position.
11. Unlock and remove the padlock from the racking handle
locking flange.
12. Remove the racking handle.
13. Open the circuit breaker cubicle access door.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

G1
14

Do not rotate the racking


handle if unexpected
resistance is encountered seek appropriate assistance.

Special Notes
Caution

14. Shift the circuit breaker 'SELECTOR' interlock up and


across to the 'LOCATING BOLT - FREE' position.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

N/A

Special Notes
Caution

15. If the circuit breaker has to be removed from the circuit


breaker cubicle...
16. Unscrew the two (2) retaining bolts and remove the
cubicle sealing rail.

15

X2

H2
17

17

17

Special Notes
Caution

19

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker
17. Grasp the racking handles and carefully withdraw the
circuit breaker until just clear of the circuit breaker
cubicle as shown.
18. Push back the retaining clip and withdraw and stow the
auxiliary cable plug.
19. Withdraw the circuit breaker from the circuit breaker
cubicle.

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the auxiliary cable
plug is stowed correctly to
avoid damage to contacts.

REYROLLE LMVP X5B / X8 CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPReyrolleLMVPX5BX8CB3

18

Operation
Locking the Shutter(s)

N/A

Special Notes
Caution

1. Identify shutter(s) (Busbars, Circuit - Front or Rear) to


be locked closed.

Ensure correct identification


of shutter(s) prior to locking.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

Front
Rear

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

3 of 4

REYROLLE LMVP X5B / X8 CIRCUIT BREAKER

REYROLLE LMVP
X5B / X8 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPReyrolleLMVPX5BX8CB4

N/A
2

2. Attach padlock(s) to the required shutter(s) at the


shutter operating mechanism as shown

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

G1
5

1. Confirm the circuit breaker is open.


2. Confirm the 'CB SELECTOR SWITCH' is in the
'LOCAL' position.
3. Confirm the 'SPRING CHARGE MOTOR SWITCH' is
in the 'OFF' position.
4. Confirm the shutter(s) have been unlocked.
5. Confirm the 'SELECTOR' interlock is in the 'LOCATING
BOLT - FREE' position as shown.

H2
9
9

9
7

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

11

10. Replace the cubicle sealing rail and tighten the two
retaining bolts.
11. Shift the circuit breaker 'SELECTOR' interlock across
and down to the 'ISOLATING MECHANISM - FREE'
position.
12. Close and latch the circuit breaker cubicle access door.
13. Insert the racking handle into the racking mechanism.
Refer to points 7 & 9 - Racking Out the Circuit Breaker
for detailed instructions.

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker
14

17

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure correct identification
of shutter(s) prior to locking.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the location and
labeling of the circuit breaker
prior to operation.
Ensure the circuit breaker is
open prior to racking in.
Ensure shutter(s) have been
unlocked prior to racking in.

Special Notes
Caution

6. Confirm the circuit breaker service position selector is in


the required position - front or rear busbars.
7. Push the circuit breaker app. half distance into the
circuit breaker cubicle as shown.
8. Plug in the auxiliary cable plug and pull the retaining
clip forwards.
9. Grasp the racking handles and push the circuit breaker
into the circuit breaker cubicle to the stop position.

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

G1

D6 G1

4 of 4

Operation
Locking the Shutter(s)

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the cubicle sealing
rail is replaced after racking
in the circuit breaker.

Special Notes
Caution

14. Rotate the racking handle CW until the circuit breaker


reaches the 'FULLY RAISED' position.
15. Unlock and remove the racking handle.
16. Open the circuit breaker cubicle access door.
17. Shift the circuit breaker 'SELECTOR' interlock up to the
'ISOLATING MECHANISM - LOCKED' position.
18. Close and latch the circuit breaker cubicle access door.
19. Rotate the 'SPRING CHARGE MOTOR SWITCH'
CW to the 'AUTO' position.

Do not rotate the racking


handle if unexpected
resistance is encountered seek appropriate assistance.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

REYROLLE LMVP
X5B / X8 CB EARTHING
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Reyrolle
LMVP X5B / X8 CB Earthing
800 - 2500 Amps
Fault
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
When in the circuit earth position this circuit
breaker must be closed local electrically and can
only be opened manually.
Confirm the circuit breaker cubicle access door is
fully closed and latched prior to electrically closing
the circuit breaker.
Note the normal service position of the circuit
breaker - Front Service or Rear Service - prior to
racking into the circuit earth position.
For detailed instructions on racking this circuit
breaker refer to the Reyrolle LMVP X5B X8
Circuit Breaker template in this manual.

Operation Options
Closing - Electric
Opening - Manual
Closing - Manual

Racking
Shutters
Plug Box

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Selecting the Circuit Earth Position

G2
AB

Special Notes
Caution

A. If the circuit breaker normal service position is the


Front Service position shift the selector pin to the
'CIRCUIT EARTH' position as shown.

Note the normal service


position of the circuit breaker
- Front Service or Rear
Service - prior to racking into
the circuit earth position.

B. If the circuit breaker normal service position is the


Rear Service position remove the 'REAR SERVICE'
padlock, raise latch and re-padlock. Shift the selector
pin to the 'CIRCUIT EARTH' position as shown.

N/A

Operation
Earthing the Circuit Via the Circuit Breaker

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the circuit breaker service position selector is


in the 'CIRCUIT EARTH' position.
2. Confirm the correct shutters are locked closed.
3. Confirm the circuit breaker is open.
4. Confirm the 'CB SELECTOR SWITCH' is in the
'LOCAL' position.
5. Confirm the 'SPRING CHARGE MOTOR SWITCH' is
in the 'OFF' position.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Earthing the Circuit Via the Circuit Breaker

N/A

6
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Status Indicators

REYROLLE LMVP X5B / X8 CB EARTHING

Doc Ref: WPReyrolleLMVPX5BX8CBEarth1

Special Notes
Caution

6. Rack in the circuit breaker to the 'CIRCUIT EARTH'


position. Refer to the Reyrolle LMVP X5B X8 Circuit
Breaker template in this manual for detailed instructions
if required.
7. Close and latch the circuit breaker cubicle access door.
8. Rotate the 'SPRING CHARGE MOTOR SWITCH'
CW to the 'AUTO' position.
9. Confirm the operating spring fully charges.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

REYROLLE LMVP X5B / X8 CB EARTHING

REYROLLE LMVP
X5B / X8 CB EARTHING
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPReyrolleLMVPX5BX8CBEarth2

Operation
Earthing the Circuit Via the Circuit Breaker

N/A
11
11
10

10. Rotate the 'CIRCUIT BREAKER CONTROL SWITCH'


CW to the 'CLOSE' position then release to close
the circuit breaker to earth the circuit.
11. Confirm the circuit breaker status 'CB CLOSED'
indication light illuminates and the mechanical
indicator shows

Operation
Earthing the Circuit Via the Circuit Breaker

E5

12. If required, open the circuit breaker cubicle access door


and lock and tag the manual 'PULL TO TRIP'
mechanism as shown.

N/A

Operation
Removing the Circuit Breaker Earth from the Circuit
1. Open the circuit breaker cubicle access door.
2. If required, unlock and remove the padlock and tag
from the manual 'PULL TO TRIP' mechanism.
3. Pull the 'PULL TO TRIP' ring to open the circuit
breaker and remove the circuit earth.
4. Confirm the circuit breaker mechanical indicator
shows

Operation
Removing the Circuit Breaker Earth from the Circuit

G2

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit to be earthed is
isolated prior to closing the
circuit breaker.

Special Notes
Caution
Note: When closed in the
circuit earth position the
circuit breaker can only be
opened manually.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Note: When closed in the
circuit earth position this
circuit breaker can only be
opened manually.

Special Notes
Caution

5. Rack out the circuit breaker. Refer to the Reyrolle


LMVP X5B X8 Circuit Breaker template in this manual
for detailed instructions if required.
6. Shift the selector pin to the Rear Service / Front
Service position as required

G2

Operation
Selecting the Circuit Breaker Service Position
A. If the circuit breaker normal service position is the
Front Service position shift the selector pin to the
'FRONT SERVICE' position as shown.

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the correct circuit
breaker service position is
confirmed and set prior to
racking in the circuit breaker.

B. If the circuit breaker normal service position is the


Rear Service position remove the 'REAR SERVICE'
padlock, lower and re-padlock. Shift the selector
pin to the 'REAR SERVICE' position as shown.

2 of 2

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

SCHNEIDER AD4
MC Set TYPE SF1 CB
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Schneider
AD4 MC Set Type SF1 Circuit Breaker
630 / 2000 Amps
Fault
SF6

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker is fit for service, with
operating springs fully charged, prior to and after
any operation.
Note: The circuit breaker cubicle access doors
cannot be opened when the circuit breaker is in
the racked in - service - position.
Note: Switching the 'LOCAL / REMOTE' switch
sends a signal to the control room.
For operation of the Schneider AD4 MC Set
Type SF1 Earth Switch and VT refer to the
appropriate templates in this manual.

Operation Options
Opening - Electrical / Manual
Closing - Electrical / Manual
Racking
Spring Charge - Electric / Manual
Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm
3

A2

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Closing the CB - Local Electrical
1

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock then rotate the 'LOCAL / REMOTE' switch ACW


to the 'LOCAL' position.
2. Rotate the 'TRIP / CLOSE' switch CW to the 'CLOSE'
position and release to close the circuit breaker.
3. Confirm the 'CB CLOSED' red indication light
illuminates and the mechanical indicator shows
4. If required rotate the Local / Remote switch to the
'REMOTE' position and re-lock.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operating.
Remote electrical operation
is always the preferred
method of operation.

B6

Operation
Opening the CB - Local Electrical
2

Special Notes
Caution

1. Unlock then rotate the 'LOCAL / REMOTE' switch ACW


to the 'LOCAL' position.
2. Rotate the 'TRIP / CLOSE' switch ACW to the 'TRIP'
position and release to open the circuit breaker.
3. Confirm the 'CB OPEN' green indication light
illuminates and the mechanical indicator shows
4. If required rotate the 'LOCAL / REMOTE' switch to the
'REMOTE' position and re-lock.

SCHNEIDER AD4 MC Set TYPE SF1 CB

Doc Ref: WPSchneiderAD4MCSetSF1CB1

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operating.
Remote electrical operation
is always the preferred
method of operation.

Operation

E3

Special Notes
Caution

Charging the Operating Spring - Manually


3

4
app.13
times

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Confirm the 'LOCAL / REMOTE' switch is in the


'LOCAL' position.
2. Open the CB cubicle access door.
3. Insert the spring charge handle as shown.
4. Raise / lower the spring charge handle approx. 13
times until the spring charge mechanical indicator
points to
(Spring charged)
5. Remove the spring charge handle.
6. If required, close and latch the CB cubicle access door.
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Do not attempt to operate the


CB with the spring charge
handle in place.
Manually charging the
operating spring should only
be performed in emergency
situations with the
appropriate approval.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 4

SCHNEIDER AD4 MC Set TYPE SF1 CB

SCHNEIDER AD4
MC Set TYPE SF1 CB
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPSchneiderAD4MCSetSF1CB2

N/A

Operation
Closing / Opening the Circuit Breaker - Manually

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the 'LOCAL / REMOTE' switch is in the


'LOCAL' position.
2. Open the CB cubicle access door.
3. Confirm the operating spring is charged
4. Press the green 'I' button to close the circuit breaker.
5. Press the red 'O' button to open the circuit breaker.
6. Confirm the mechanical indicators agree with the
circuit breaker status
(Closed)
(Open)
7. If required, close and latch the CB cubicle access door.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operating.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

B6

1. Confirm the 'LOCAL / REMOTE' switch is in the


'LOCAL' position.
2. Confirm the circuit breaker is open.
3. Raise the access cover and simultaneously press the
red trip button whilst rotating the selector switch CW
to the neutral position -

Manual operation should only


be performed in emergency
situations with the appropriate
approval.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operating.

Operation

B6

Racking Out the Circuit Breaker


4. Insert the racking handle into the racking mechanism
as shown.
5. Rotate the racking handle ACW until the CB reaches
the fully racked position. Remove the racking handle.
6. Rotate the selector switch CW to the racked out
position -

6
4

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

N/A

7. Open the circuit breaker cubicle access door.


8. Raise the retaining clip as shown and remove and
stow the circuit breaker auxiliary cable plug in the
appropriate receptacle on the circuit breaker
mechanism.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

N/A

9
9

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operating.

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit breaker
auxiliary cable is stowed
safely after removal.

Special Notes
Caution

9. Using the raise / lower handle align the circuit breaker


removal trolley with the circuit breaker cubicle ensuring
the locating pins seat home correctly as shown.

Small up / down adjustments


of the circuit breaker trolley
may be required to align with
the locating pins correctly.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

2 of 4

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

SCHNEIDER AD4
MC Set TYPE SF1 CB
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

N/A

10

Special Notes
Caution

10. Rotate the trolley locking levers CW app. 60 degrees


to lock the trolley into position.

10

Ensure the circuit breaker


trolley is locked into position
before attempting to withdraw
the circuit breaker.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

N/A

11

11

14

14

11,13

Special Notes
Caution

11. Rotate the selector switch CW to the unlock position


12. Using the handles as shown slowly withdraw
the circuit breaker onto the trolley to the stop position.
13. Rotate the selector switch ACW to the racked out
position to lock the circuit breaker onto the
trolley.
14. Rotate the trolley locking levers ACW to release the
trolley from the circuit breaker cubicle.
15. Remove and stow the circuit breaker as required.

Withdraw the circuit breaker


onto to the trolley with care.

Operation
Locking the Shutters

N/A

Special Notes
Caution

1. Identify and lock shutters as required.

Ensure the correct


identification of shutters prior
to locking.

1
1

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

N/A

1. Confirm the circuit breaker is open.


2. Confirm the shutters are unlocked.
3. Confirm the 'LOCAL / REMOTE' switch is in the
'LOCAL' position.
4. Using the raise / lower handle align the circuit breaker
removal trolley with the circuit breaker cubicle ensuring
the locating pins seat home correctly.
5. Rotate the trolley locking levers CW app. 60 degrees
as shown to lock the trolley into position.
6. Rotate the selector switch CW to the unlock position

Special Notes
Caution

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

N/A

8
10

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution

7. Push the circuit breaker into the CB cubicle.


8. Rotate the trolley locking levers ACW app. 60 degrees
to unlock the trolley.
9. Remove the circuit breaker trolley from the CB cubicle
and stow appropriately.
10. Unstow and insert the circuit breaker auxiliary cable
plug and close the retaining clip.
11. Close the circuit breaker cubicle access door.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Ensure the shutters are


unlocked prior to racking in
the circuit breaker.

SCHNEIDER AD4 MC Set TYPE SF1 CB

Doc Ref: WPSchneiderAD4MCSetSF1CB3

Note: The circuit breaker


cannot be racked in unless
the CB cubicle door is closed
correctly.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

4 of 3

SCHNEIDER AD4 MC Set TYPE SF1 CB

SCHNEIDER AD4
MC Set TYPE SF1 CB

4 of 4

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPSchneiderAD4MCSetSF1CB4

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

B6

12. Raise the access cover and simultaneously press the


red trip button whilst rotating the selector switch CW
to the neutral position -

12

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operating.

12

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

B6

13

15

Special Notes
Caution

13. Insert the racking handle into the racking mechanism.


14. Rotate the racking handle CW until the CB reaches
the fully racked in - service - position. Remove the
racking handle.
15. Rotate the selector switch ACW to the racked in
position -

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operating.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

14

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

SCHNEIDER AD4
MC Set TYPE SF1 EARTH SWITCH
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Schneider
AD4 MC Set Type SF1 Earth Switch
Fault
Nil
Air

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch is fit for service prior to
and after any operation.
For operation of the Schneider AD4 MC Set
Type SF1 Circuit Breaker and VT refer to the
appropriate templates in this manual.

Operation Options
Opening - Manual
Closing - Manual
Earthing
Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm
D2
1

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch
1. Confirm the circuit breaker is racked out and the
circuit breaker interlock is in the racked out and locked
position as shown -

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

G4 G5

2. Confirm 'Safe To Earth' with the LED indicators.


3. Rotate the earth switch interlock CW to the unlocked
position -

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
operating.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
operating.
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit to be earthed is
isolated.

G5

Labeling

Operation
Closing the Earth Switch

4. Insert the operating handle into the earth switch


operating mechanism as shown.
5. Rotate the operating handle CW until the earth switch
closes. Remove the operating handle.
6. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows
5

7. If required rotate the earth switch interlock CW to the


locked on position.

SCHNEIDER AD4 MC Set TYPE SF1 EARTH SWITCH

Doc Ref: WPSchneiderAD4MCSetSF1ES1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
operating.
Ensure the remote end of the
circuit to be earthed is
isolated.

6
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

SCHNEIDER AD4 MC Set TYPE SF1 EARTH SWITCH

SCHNEIDER AD4
MC Set TYPE SF1 EARTH SWITCH

2 of 2

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Operation
Locking Off Circuit Breaker Racking

G6

1. If required rotate the circuit breaker racking lock


interlock 90o CW to the position. The circuit breaker
cannot be racked in when in this position.
Note: This interlock operates independently to the
earth switch and associated interlocks.

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch

G5
2

G5

Doc Ref: WPSchneiderAD4MCSetSF1ES2

1. If required rotate the earth switch interlock ACW to the


unlocked position as shown 2. Insert the operating handle into the earth switch
operating mechanism as shown.
3. Rotate the operating handle ACW until the earth switch
opens.

Operation
Opening the Earth Switch

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
operating.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the earth switch
location and labeling prior to
operating.

Special Notes
Caution

4. Remove the operating handle.


5. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows
6. If required rotate the earth switch interlock ACW to the
locked off position.

6
3
5

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

SCHNEIDER AD4
MC Set TYPE SF1 VT
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Schneider
AD4 MC Set TYPE SF1 VT
N/A
Nil
Air

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the VT is fit for service prior to and after
any operation.
For operation of the Schneider AD4 MC Set
Type SF1 Circuit Breaker and Earth Switch
refer to the appropriate templates in this manual.

Operation Options
Racking
HV Fuses
Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Racking Out the VT

E4
1

Confirm the VT location and


labeling prior to operating.

Operation
O
Racking Out the VT

Special Notes
Caution

2. Insert the racking handle into the VT racking


mechanism.
3. Rotate the racking handle ACW to the stop position VT fully racked out. Remove the racking handle.
4. Confirm the VT is fully racked out via the viewing ports.
5. Rotate the interlock ACW to the locked out position.

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the VT interlock ACW to the unlocked


position -

E4 D5

Oil Levels

Confirm the VT location and


labeling prior to operating.

SCHNEIDER AD4 MC Set TYPE SF1 VT

Doc Ref: WPSchneiderAD4MCSetSF1VT1

G3 G8
2

Operation
Access to the VT HV Fuses
1. Confirm the VT is fully racked out and the interlock is
in the locked out position.
2. Using the racking handle unscrew the two (2) VT
access door retaining bolts.
3. Open the VT access door.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the VT location and
labeling prior to operating.
Confirm the VT interlock is in
the locked out position prior
to unscrewing the access
door retaining bolts.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

SCHNEIDER AD4 MC Set TYPE SF1 VT

SCHNEIDER AD4
MC Set TYPE SF1 EARTH SWITCH

2 of 2

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPSchneiderAD4MCSetSF1VT2

O
Operation
Access to the VT HV fuses

N/A

4. Identify the HV fuse(s) to be changed.


5. Push in and rotate ACW and remove the clear plastic
HV fuse retaining cap.
6. Withdraw the HV fuse.
7. Insert the replacement HV fuse with the striker pin
facing outwards.
8. Replace the HV fuse retaining cap.
9. Close the VT access door and insert and tighten the
two (2) retaining bolts.

5
7

E4

Operation
Racking In the VT
1. Confirm the VT access door retaining bolts are
securely tightened.
2. Rotate the VT interlock CW to the unlocked
position -

Special Notes
Caution
Exercise caution when
handling the HV fuses as
they may be hot.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the VT location and
labeling prior to operating.

3. Insert the racking handle into the VT racking


mechanism.

Operation
O
Racking In the VT

G3 G8

4. Rotate the racking handle CW to the stop position VT fully racked in. Remove the racking handle.
5. Confirm the VT is fully racked in via the viewing ports.
6. Rotate the interlock CW to the locked in position.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the VT location and
labeling prior to operating.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

WESTERN POWER
CB EARTH SWITCH - GENERIC
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Western Power
CB Earth Switch - Generic
Fault
Nil
Air

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the CB earth switch is the correct type
prior to any operation.
Ensure the appropriate contacts are attached in
the correct position on the CB earth switch prior
to racking into the CB cubicle.
Ensure the CB earth switch earthing leads are
firmly attached to the relevant earth connectors
prior to racking into the CB cubicle.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


E2
3

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Operation
Racking In the CB Earth Switch

1. Confirm the relevant CB is racked out and removed


from the CB cubicle.
2. Confirm the CB earth switch is the correct type.
3. Confirm the appropriate contacts are attached in the
correct position on the CB earth switch.
4. Confirm the appropriate CB shutters are unlocked.

Operation
Racking In the CB Earth Switch

N/A

5. Attach the CB earth switch leads to the relevant


earthing connectors.

Labeling

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the CB earth switch
is the correct type prior to
any operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the earthing leads
are attached firmly to the
correct earthing connections.

Operation
Racking In the CB Earth Switch

C5 G7

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

6. Confirm the CB earth switch is open.


7. Confirm the CB earth switch racking interlock is in the
free to rack position - across to the right.
8. Confirm the CB earth switch operating mechanism
interlock pin is in position as shown.
9. Push the CB earth switch into the relevant CB cubicle
ensuring the contacts align with the appropriate
spout shutters.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

WESTERN POWER CB EARTH SWITCH - GENERIC

Doc Ref: WPWPCBEarthSwitch1

Special Notes
Caution
Do not attempt to rack up the
CB earth switch with the
racking interlock across to
the left.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 3

WESTERN POWER CB EARTH SWITCH - GENERIC

WESTERN POWER
CB EARTH SWITCH - GENERIC
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPWPCBEarthSwitch2

Operation
Racking In the CB Earth Switch

E8

10. Attach the racking handle to the CB earth switch


racking mechanism.
11. Rotate the racking handle CW until the CB earth switch
reaches the 'PLUGGED IN' position. Remove the
racking handle.

11

Confirm the correct shutters


open when racking up the
CB earth switch.

10

Operation
Racking In the CB Earth Switch

D5 E5
13

12. Slide the racking interlock across to the left.


13. Remove the CB earth switch operating mechanism
interlock pin.

Special Notes
Caution
Small racking up / down
adjustments may be required
to align the CB earth switch
with the racking mechanism
interlock.

12

Operation
Closing the CB Earth Switch

D3 E5
1

1. Confirm 'Safe To Earth' via the neon indicators.


2. Attach the operating handle to the CB earth switch
operating mechanism as shown.
3. Lower the racking handle to the stop position to close
the CB earth switch. Remove the racking handle.

E4
4

Operation
Closing the CB Earth Switch

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the remote end of the
circuit is isolated prior to
closing the CB earth switch.

Special Notes
Caution

4. Unscrew the retaining bolt and rotate the viewing port


cover plate and confirm the CB earth switch has closed
correctly.
5. If required insert the CB earth switch operating
mechanism interlock pin and lock off.

Operation
Opening the CB Earth Switch

E5

2 of 3

Special Notes
Caution

1. If required unlock and remove the CB earth switch


operating mechanism interlock pin.
2. Attach the operating handle to the CB earth switch
operating mechanism as shown.
3. Raise the racking handle to the stop position to open
the CB earth switch. Remove the racking handle.
4. Confirm the CB earth switch has opened correctly via
the viewing port.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the CB earth switch
has opened correctly via the
viewing port.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

WESTERN POWER
CB EARTH SWITCH - GENERIC
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Operation
Racking Out the CB Earth Switch

E5

1. Confirm the CB earth switch is open.


2. Insert, and lock if required, the CB earth switch
operating mechanism interlock pin.
3. Slide the racking mechanism interlock across to the
right.

2
3

Operation
Racking Out the CB Earth Switch

E8

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

4. Attach the racking handle to the CB earth switch


racking mechanism.
5. Rotate the racking handle ACW until the CB earth
switch reaches the 'FULLY LOWERED' position.
Remove the racking handle.
6. If required slide the racking mechanism interlock
across to the left.
7. Withdraw the CB earth switch from the CB cubicle.
8. Disconnect the CB earth switch earth leads.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Do not attempt to rack down
the CB earth switch with the
racking interlock across to
the left.

Special Notes
Caution
Stow the CB earth switch in
the designated storage
location at the completion of
operations.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

WESTERN POWER CB EARTH SWITCH - GENERIC

Doc Ref: WPWPCBEarthSwitch3

3 of 3

WESTERN POWER CB EARTH SWITCH - GENERIC

WESTERN POWER
CB EARTH SWITCH - GENERIC
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPWPCBEarthSwitch4

This page is deliberately left blank.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

WESTINGHOUSE (SIEMENS)
RETROFIT J18 CB
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Westinghouse (Siemens)
Retrofit J18 CB
800 Amps
26 KA
Vacuum

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker is fit for service prior
to and after any operation.
Remote / local electrical operation of this circuit
breaker is always the preferred method.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


N/A

21

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Special Notes
Caution

1. Rotate the 'CIRCUIT BREAKER CONTROL' switch


CW to the 'CLOSE' position then release to close
the circuit breaker.
2. Rotate the 'CIRCUIT BREAKER CONTROL' switch
ACW to the 'TRIP' position then release to open
the circuit breaker.
3. Confirm the circuit breaker status via the indicating
lights and mechanical indicators.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
any operation.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open the circuit breaker cubicle access door.


2. Press the black close button to close the circuit
breaker.
3. If required close the circuit breaker cubicle access
door.
4. Confirm the circuit breaker status via the indicating
lights and mechanical indicators.

3
4

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Status Indicators

Operation
Closing / Opening the CB - Local Electrical

Operation
Closing the CB - Local Manual

E4

E4

Oil Levels

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
any operation.
Electrical operation of this
circuit breaker is always the
preferred method.

Operation
Opening the CB - Local Manual

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open the circuit breaker cubicle access door.


2. Confirm the operating spring is charged. Refer to the
'Charging the Operating Spring' instruction if required.
3. Unlock the operating mechanism cover plate and
rotate clear of the close push button as shown.
4. Press the black open button to open the circuit breaker.
5. If required rotate, close and lock the cover plate.
6. Confirm the circuit breaker status via the indicating
lights and mechanical indicators.
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

WESTINGHOUSE (SIEMENS) RETROFIT J18 CB

Doc Ref: WPWestinghouseRetrofitJ18CB1

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
any operation.
Electrical operation of this
circuit breaker is always the
preferred method.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

WESTINGHOUSE (SIEMENS) RETROFIT J18 CB

WESTINGHOUSE (SIEMENS)
RETROFIT J18 CB
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPWestinghouseRetrofitJ18CB2

F6 D7
3

1. Confirm the circuit breaker is open.


2. Open the circuit breaker cubicle access door.
3. Move the interlock bolt up and across to the left 'WITHDRAW' position.
4. Attach the racking handle to the racking mechanism.
5. Rotate the racking handle CW until the CB reaches
the fully lowered position. Remove the racking handle.

Special Notes
Caution
Withdraw the circuit breaker
with care. If resistance is
encountered stop and
investigate.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

F7

E4

2
3

Operation
Charging the Operating Spring - Manually

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

F4 F2

1. Confirm the circuit breaker is open and in the fully


lowered position, interlock up and across to the left.
2. Confirm all required shutters are unlocked.
3. If required insert the CB plug box and close the
retaining clip.
4. If required confirm the required CB location - front or
rear busbars.
5. Using the racking handle push the CB into the CB
cubicle to the front or rear busbar position as required.

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

6. Move the circuit breaker location bolt lever across to


the left.
7. Grasp the circuit breaker racking handle and withdraw
the circuit breaker from the cubicle.
8. If required open the retaining clip and remove the
circuit breaker plug box.
9. If required identify and lock the appropriate shutters.
Refer to the EMAIL J18 SOLENOID CB template in
this manual for details.

1. Open the circuit breaker cubicle access door.


2. Unlock the operating mechanism cover plate and
rotate clear of the spring charge mechanism as
shown.
3. Insert the spring charge handle into the spring charge
mechanism.
4. Rotate the spring charge handle CW until the operating
spring is latched - fully charged. Remove the handle.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator shows charged.

F4 G7

2 of 2

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

6. Move the circuit breaker location bolt lever across to


the right.
7. Attach the racking handle to the racking mechanism.
8. Rotate the racking handle ACW until the CB reaches
the fully raised, service position. Remove the racking
handle.
9. Move the interlock bolt across to the right and down.
10. If required close the cubicle access door.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Stow the plug box ensuring
electrical contacts are not
exposed possible damage.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the operating spring
is fully charged via the
mechanical indicator before
operating.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the required shutters
are unlocked prior to racking
in the circuit breaker.
Confirm the busbar position
locator is set to the correct
position - front or rear before racking in the CB.

Special Notes
Caution
Slight adjustment of the
racking handle, up or down,
may be required to allow the
interlock pin to engage
correctly.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

YORKSHIRE
YSF6 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

Yorkshire
YSF6 Circuit Breaker
630 Amps
Fault
SF6

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure the circuit breaker is fit for service prior to
and after operation.
Remote electrical operation of this circuit breaker
is always the preferred method of operation.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing Via CB
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Operation
Opening the Circuit Breaker - Manually

B5

1. Open the circuit breaker access door.


2. Lower the 'TRIP' lever to open the circuit breaker.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicators agree with the
circuit breaker status.

Labeling

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Remote operation is always
the preferred method of
operation.

C4

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open the circuit breaker access door.


2. Rotate the spring charge mechanism access flap and
insert the spring charge ratchet handle.
3. Rotate the ratchet handle CW until the spring charge
mechanism latches free and the spring charge
mechanical indicator indicates 'SPRINGS CHARGED'.

Confirm the circuit breaker


location and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Closing the Circuit Breaker - Manually

C6

Operation
Charging the Circuit Breaker Operating Spring

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Open the circuit breaker access door.


2. Confirm the operating spring is charged correctly.
3. If required unlock and remove the padlock from the
'CLOSE' lever interlock.
4. Lower the 'CLOSE' lever to close the circuit breaker.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicators agree with the
circuit breaker status.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

YORKSHIRE YSF6 CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPYorkshireYSF6CB1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.
Ensure the operation spring is
fully charged prior to
operating.
Remote operation is always
the preferred method of
operation.
Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 3

YORKSHIRE YSF6 CIRCUIT BREAKER

YORKSHIRE
YSF6 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPYorkshireYSF6CB2

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

E3

1. Confirm the circuit breaker is open.


2. Ensure the circuit breaker door is closed.
3. Raise the interlock pin and lower the racking
mechanism access cover.
4. Rotate the selector lever ACW app. 90 degrees to
the 'FREE' position.

4
3

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

E3

5. Insert the racking handle into the racking mechanism.


6. Rotate the racking handle ACW until the mechanism
'spins free'.
7. Remove the racking handle.

Operation
Racking Out the Circuit Breaker

N/A

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the circuit breaker
location and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution

8. Withdraw the circuit breaker from the circuit breaker


cubicle.

N/A

2
5

Operation
Locking / Unlocking Shutter(s)
Locking shutter(s)
1. Identify shutter(s) to be locked closed.
2. Pull the shutter control lever forwards and
latch in position.
3. Insert padlock where shown.
Unlocking shutter(s)
4. Unlock and remove the padlock from the shutter(s)
5. Raise the shutter lever then push forward to the stop
position to release the locking mechanism.

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

N/A

4
1
2

1.
2.
3.
4.

Confirm the circuit breaker is open.


Confirm the circuit breaker is in the service position.
Confirm shutter(s) have been unlocked.
Confirm the circuit breaker door is closed and the
racking mechanism access cover is open.
5. Push the circuit breaker into the circuit breaker
cubicle to the stop position.

Special Notes
Caution
Ensure correct identification
of shutter(s) prior to locking.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the location and
labeling of the circuit breaker
prior to operation.
Ensure the circuit breaker is
open prior to racking in.
Ensure shutter(s) have been
unlocked prior to racking in.

2 of 3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

YORKSHIRE
YSF6 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Operation
Racking In the Circuit Breaker

E3

Special Notes
Caution

6.
7.
8.
9.

Insert the racking handle into the racking mechanism.


Rotate the racking handle CW to the stop position.
Remove the racking handle.
Rotate the selector lever CW to the 'LOCKED'
position.
10. Close the racking mechanism access cover.

Ensure the circuit breaker is


pushed firmly to the first stop
position. If not, the racking
mechanism thread may not
engage correctly.

Operation
Earthing the Circuit Using the Circuit Breaker

N/A

3
2

Special Notes
Caution

1. Open and rack out the circuit breaker.


2. Raise the access flap and insert the winding handle
into the CB raise / lower winding mechanism.
3. Rotate the winding handle ACW and lower the circuit
breaker to the 'CIRCUIT EARTH / LOWER' position.
4. Confirm the circuit breaker is open.
5. Confirm the yellow 'CIRCUIT' shutter is unlocked.
6. Push the circuit breaker into the CB cubicle and rack
into position as per 'Racking In' instructions above.

Ensure the circuit breaker is


open prior to racking in to the
circuit earth position.
Ensure the yellow 'CIRCUIT'
shutter is unlocked prior to
racking in the circuit breaker.

Operation
Earthing the Circuit Using the Circuit Breaker

C6

Special Notes
Caution

7. If required, charge the circuit breaker operating


spring.
8. Lower the 'CLOSE' lever to close the circuit breaker
thereby earthing the incomer HV Cable.

Ensure the remote end of the


circuit is isolated / earthed
prior to earthing using the
circuit breaker.

Operation
Removing the Circuit Breaker Earth from the Circuit

N/A

1.
2.
3.
4.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

YORKSHIRE YSF6 CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPYorkshireYSF6CB3

Special Notes
Caution

Lower the 'TRIP' lever to open the circuit breaker.


Confirm the mech indicator agrees with the CB status.
Rack out the circuit breaker.
Raise the access flap and insert the winding handle
into the CB raise / lower winding mechanism.
5. Rotate the winding handle CW and raise the circuit
breaker to the 'UPPER' position.
6. The circuit breaker is now ready to be installed in the
service position.

Ensure the circuit breaker is


fully raised to the 'UPPER'
position before racking in to
the service position.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

3 of 3

YORKSHIRE YSF6 CIRCUIT BREAKER

YORKSHIRE
YSF6 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPYorkshireYSF6CB4

This page is deliberately left blank.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ALARM AND FAULT RELAY FLAGS


DISTRIBUTION SYSTEM
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 9 November 2006

Voltage KV
330
22
220
11
132
6.6
33
N/A

Various
Various
N/A
N/A
N/A

Special Notes
Caution
The following table shows protection relay flags and their corresponding descriptions for the Western Power
Distribution System. This table should be read in conjunction with Protection Relay templates issued in this manual.

ALARM AND FAULT RELAY FLAGS - DISTRIBUTION SYSTEM


DESCRIPTION

Standard Overcurrent Time

Standard Overcurrent Time

Standard Overcurrent Time

Standard Overcurrent Instantaneous

Standard Overcurrent Instantaneous

Standard Overcurrent Instantaneous

Directional Overcurrent

Directional Overcurrent

W
B

Directional Overcurrent

10

Definite Time Overcurrent LBU1

11

Definite Time Overcurrent LBU2

12

Interlocked Overcurrent

13

Time Delayed Overcurrent

14

Definite Time / Sensitive Earth Fault

15

Standard Earth Fault Time

16

Standard Earth Fault Instantaneous

17

Directional Earth Fault

18

Neutral Earth Fault

19

Standby Earth Fault

20

Pilot Protection No. 1

21

Pilot Protection No. 2

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

PHASE

NOT APPLICABLE

FLAG

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ALARM AND FAULT RELAY FLAGS - DISTRIBUTION SYSTEM

Doc Ref: WPFaultRelayFlagsDist1

1 of 1

ALARM AND FAULT RELAY FLAGS - DISTRIBUTION SYSTEM

ALARM AND FAULT RELAY FLAGS


DISTRIBUTION SYSTEM
Date Issued: 9 November 2006

Doc Ref: WPFaultRelayFlagsDist2

This Page Is Deliberately Left Blank

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

EQUIPMENT LABEL READING

Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 4 May 2010

Reference

Western Power
N/A
N/A
N/A
N/A

Network Standard
NS 05-20

Special Notes
The purpose of this template is to provide an understanding of the labelling requirements of distribution network
equipment. For a detailed guide refer to the Western Power Network Standard NS 05-20 document.
Caution
Labels are to be placed so they can be seen without infringing safety clearances.
Labels that are missing or found not to comply with the Network Standard NS 05-20 must be reported.
Switchgear Category Abbreviations
The table below lists the abbreviations / acronyms for the equipment types on the Western Power
er
distribution network. The Voltage column shows the operational voltage for the equipment type High
Voltage Low Voltage. The Example Shown column indicates label samples displayed on this template.
Acronym

Equipment Type

Voltage

Example
Shown

CAPB

Capacitor Bank

DISO

Disconnector Overhead

DISU

Disconnector Underground

1 2 3 4

DOF

Drop Out Fuse

1 2 3 4

DSTR

Distribution Transformer

1 2 3 4

FLTI

Fault Indicator

FSDU

Fuse Disconnector, Underground

1 2 3 4

FSSW

Fuse Switch

1 2 3 4

ISTX

Isolating Transformer

KISK

Kiosk

1 2 3 4

LVDF

Low Voltage Distribution Frame

1 2 3 4

METU

Metering Unit

1 2 3 4

PILL

Pillar

PTSD

Pole Top Switch

REAC

Reactor

RECL

Recloser

1 2 3 4

RGTR

Regulating Transformer

1 2 3 4

SBST

Substation

SD

Surge Diverter

SECT

Sectionaliser

SLCB

Street Light Control Box

SWDC

Switch Disconnector

EQUIPMENT LABEL READING

Doc Ref: WPDistLabelling1

1 2 3 4

1 2 3 4

Sample Labels Address Line - General Terms


Indicates where the circuit goes to.
Indicates where the circuit comes from.
Indicates the address where the equipment is located
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 4

EQUIPMENT LABEL READING

EQUIPMENT LABEL READING


Date Issued: 4 May 2010

Doc Ref: WPDistLabelling2

Sample Labels - High Voltage

Acronym - For DFIS equipment type.


DFIS Pick ID - Unique identifier generated from the
Distribution Facilities Information System (DFIS)
Name - Name of the switch or isolator; this may be a
number which was previously generated from the
pole-top switch register. Where this number is the same
as the DFIS Pick ID, the DFIS Pick ID shall be shown
here.
Address - This is the location of the next switching point
down the line to which the switch disconnector is
connected.
Sample - Distribution substation.
Sample - Zone substation feeder.
Sample - Aerial line.

Acronym - For DFIS equipment type.


DFIS Pick ID - Unique identifier generated from the
Distribution Facilities Information System (DFIS)
Name - Name of the fuse switch; this may be a number
which was previously generated from the pole-top
switch register. Where this number is the same as the
DFIS Pick ID, the DFIS Pick ID shall be shown here.
Name & Address - Name of the transformer. This is
usually a number and name of the location of the
transformer at the remote end of the cable. Where the
cable feeds a local transformer, only the name of the
transformer is shown.

Address - This is the street number and name of the remote end of the cable which feeds the
transformer. For transformers with piggy-back connections the street number of the remote end of
the downstream cable is also mentioned.
Name - Abbreviated alphanumeric name given to the transformer. In suburban and commercial
areas the transformers will be named using the location street name and nearest address, eg. 365
Wellington St. In substations housing more than one transformer the transformer name will have a
suffix TX1, TX2.
Acronym - For DFIS equipment type.
DFIS Pick ID - Unique identifier generated from the Distribution Facilities Information System (DFIS)

2 of 4

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

EQUIPMENT LABEL READING

1 2 3 4
Date Issued: 4 May 2010

Sample Labels - High Voltage


Acronym - For DFIS equipment type.
DFIS Pick ID - Unique identifier generated from
the Distribution Facilities Information System
(DFIS)
Name - Abbreviated alphanumeric name given
to the substation. This usually is the street
name with a suffix sequential number included
if more than one substation is located in the
street. For multi zone substations, each will
have a separate Pick ID number and will be
named by zone.
Address - This is the street number and name of
the location of the substation

Acronym - For DFIS equipment type.


DFIS Pick ID - Unique identifier
generated from the Distribution
Facilities Information System (DFIS)
Name - Abbreviated alphanumeric
name given to the metering
transformer. This usually is the street
name with a suffix sequential number
included if more than one metering
transformer is located in the street.
Address - This is the street number
and name of the location of the
metering transformer.

EQUIPMENT LABEL READING

Doc Ref: WPDistLabelling3

Acronym - For DFIS equipment type.


DFIS Pick ID - Unique identifier generated from the
Distribution Facilities Information System (DFIS)
Name - Abbreviated alphanumeric name given to the
regulator. This is usually the street name with a suffix
sequential number if there is more than one regulator.

Acronym - For DFIS equipment type.


DFIS Pick ID - Unique identifier generated from the
Distribution Facilities Information System (DFIS)
Name - Name of the drop-out fuse switch. This may be
a number which was previously generated from the
pole-top switch register. Where this number is the
same as the DFIS Pick ID the DFIS Pick ID shall be
shown here.
Address - This is the street number and location of the
transformer supplied by the DOF.

Acronym - For DFIS equipment type.


DFIS Pick ID - Unique identifier generated from the
Distribution Facilities Information System (DFIS)
Name - Name of the recloser. This may be a number
which was previously generated from the pole-top
switch register. Where this number is the same as the
DFIS Pick ID the DFIS Pick ID shall be shown here.
Address - This is the street number and location of the
pole.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

3 of 4

EQUIPMENT LABEL READING

EQUIPMENT LABEL READING

1 2 3 4
Date Issued: 4 May 2010

Doc Ref: WPDistLabelling4

Sample Labels - High Voltage


Acronym - For DFIS equipment type.
DFIS Pick ID - Unique identifier generated from the
Distribution Facilities Information System (DFIS)
Name - Name of the pole-top switch disconnector. This
may be a number which was previously generated
from the pole-top switch register. Where this number
is the same as the DFIS Pick ID the DFIS Pick ID shall
be shown here.
Address - This is the street number and location of the pole.

Sample Labels - Low Voltage


Acronym - For DFIS equipment type.
DFIS Pick ID - Unique identifier
generated from the Distribution
Facilities Information System (DFIS)
Name - Abbreviated alphanumeric
name of the frame. LV distribution
frames will be named by street
address.
Address - This is the street number
and name of the LV distribution frame.
These labels are placed on the MOVING PORTION of the dwarf units.
Acronym - For DFIS equipment type.
DFIS Pick ID - Unique identifier generated from the
Distribution Facilities Information System (DFIS)
Name - Name of the disconnector; this may be a
number which was previously generated from the
pole-top switch register. Where this number is the
same as the DFIS Pick ID the DFIS Pick ID shall be
shown here.
Address - This is the street or lot number and street
name of the location of the remote end of the cable to
which the disconnector is connected.
Acronym - For DFIS equipment type.
DFIS Pick ID - Unique identifier generated from the
Distribution Facilities Information System (DFIS)
Name - Name of the fused disconnector; this may be a
number which was previously generated from the
pole-top switch register. Where this number is the
same as the DFIS Pick ID the DFIS Pick ID shall be
shown here.
Address - This is the street or lot number and street
name of the location of the remote end of the cable to
which the fused disconnector is connected.
These labels are placed on the FIXED PORTION of the dwarf units.
Acronym - For DFIS equipment type.
DFIS Pick ID - Unique identifier generated from the
Distribution Facilities Information System (DFIS)

Acronym - For DFIS equipment type.


DFIS Pick ID - Unique identifier generated from the
Distribution Facilities Information System (DFIS)
4 of 4

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

HORSTMANN ALPHA E
FAULT INDICATOR
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
N/A

Horstmann
Alpha E Fault Indicator
N/A
N/A
N/A

Special Notes
Caution

Normal

Note: These fault indicators are typically used on


metal clad switchgear where the HV cable
terminations are not visible.
These fault indicators automatically reset in
either two (2) or four (4) hours depending on the
setting. (F 3, F 7)
The fault indicator sensitivity can be set for either
400A, 600A, 800A or 1000A. (F 2, F 6)
The required settings are to be selected prior to
commissioning of the switchgear.

Fault

Operation Options
Fault Indicator
Self Resetting
Manual Resetting
Manual Triggering
Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Fault Indication - Automatic Resetting

C6

Special Notes
Caution

1. Fault current indication is shown by the red


semaphores - one (1) per phase - as shown.

The fault indicator will


automatically reset in either
two (2) or four (4) hours
depending on the setting or
may be reset remotely by
DC.

Operation
Resetting / Triggering the Fault Indicator Manually

G3 G7

1. Press the 'Test' button to reset / trigger the fault


indicator manually.
Note: In some applications these fault indicators can
be remotely reset by DC.

Special Notes
Caution
The fault indicator will
automatically reset in either
two (2) or four (4) hours
depending on the setting or
may be reset remotely by
DC.

N/A

Status Indicators

HORSTMANN ALPHA E FAULT INDICATOR

Doc Ref: WPHorstmannAlphaEFI1

Operation
Alternate Version of the Alpha E Fault Indicator

Special Notes
Caution

1. An alternate version of the Alpha E Fault Indicator (as


shown) has different timer and current setting switches.
The operation of this version of the fault indicator is the
same as the instructions above.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 1

HORSTMANN ALPHA E FAULT INDICATOR

HORSTMANN ALPHA E
FAULT INDICATOR
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPHorstmannAlphaEFI2

This page is deliberately left blank.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

HORSTMANN FLUID TYPE


FAULT INDICATOR
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 9 November 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
N/A

Horstmann
Fluid Type Fault Indicator
N/A
N/A
N/A

Special Notes
Caution
Note: These fault indicators are typically used in
metal clad switchgear with elbow type HV cable
terminations.
Note: These fault indicators cannot be reset
manually. Automatic resetting takes
approximately four (4) hours.
Note: These fault indicators typically have two
(2) ratings - 400A, 800A.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Latching

Earthing
Fault Indicator
Self Resetting
Manual Resetting
Manual Triggering

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Normal
Oil Levels

Fault

Normal

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Fault Indication - Normal

B4

Correct Latching

Special Notes
Caution

1. Circuit normal indication is shown by the clear liquid as


shown.

These fault indicators


cannot be reset manually.
Automatic resetting takes
app. four (4) hours.

Operation
Fault Indication - Fault

D6

Special Notes
Caution

1. Fault current indication is shown by the clear liquid


turning red in colour as shown.

These fault indicators


cannot be reset manually.

Note: These fault indicators will automatically reset in app.


four (4) hours.

Automatic resetting takes


app. four (4) hours.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

HORSTMANN FLUID TYPE FAULT INDICATOR

Doc Ref: WPHorstmannFluidFI1

1 of 1

HORSTMANN FLUID TYPE FAULT INDICATOR

HORSTMANN FLUID TYPE


FAULT INDICATOR
Date Issued: 9 November 2006

Doc Ref: WPHorstmannFluidFI2

This Page Is Deliberately Left Blank

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

HV - LV FUSE
RATING TABLES
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 4 May 2010

Various
HV Drop-out, RMU, Fault Tamer, LV HRC
Various
Various
Air / Oil

Voltage KV
330
22
220
11
132
6.6
33
LV

Special Notes
Caution
There are different types and sizes of fuse element. The correct fuse element must be used to replace the fuse
that has been blown. To ensure the correct fuse element is used, an appropriate fuse rating table must be
consulted. This will therefore require the size and rating of the protected transformer or the configuration of the
protected rural spur to be confirmed before the fuse can be replaced. This ensures appropriate grading is
maintained.
In emergencies, using the correct fuse element or confirming the network arrangement may not be possible.
Where an incorrect size is used, the correct size must be fitted as soon as possible.

The table below shows HV DROP-OUT and LV HRC fuse ratings for single and three phase transformers
from 5 KVA to 1000 KVA. HV voltages range from 6.6 KV to 33 KV.

DROP-OUT FUSE ELEMENTS


PHASE

SINGLE

6.6 KV

KVA

11 KV

33 KV

LV FUSES

30A HRC

10

3.15

3.15

60A HRC
100A HRC

3.15

3.15

25

3.15

3.15

3.15

80A HRC

50/63

10

3.15

3.15

100A HRC

100

16

10

200

31.5

16

10

300/315

40

25

16

10

500

63

40

25

16

63

31.5

25

80

40

31.5

20/25

THREE

22 KV

750
100

1000

HV - LV FUSE RATING TABLES

Doc Ref: WPHVLVFuseRatingTable1

NO LV
FUSING

The table below shows RING MAIN HRC fuse element ratings (Amps) for THREE PHASE transformers.
KVA

6.6 KV

11 KV

22 KV

33 KV

63 / 160
300 / 315

31.5

25

10

6.3

50

31.5

16

16

500

80

40

25

20

630

100

50

31.5

20

750

125

63

40

1000

160

80

40

40

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

HV - LV FUSE RATING TABLES

HV - LV FUSE
RATING TABLES
Date Issued: 4 May 2010

Doc Ref: WPHVLVFuseRatingTable2

The table below shows fuse size ratings for RURAL SPURS. The sizes used in the field may differ from this
table, according to regional direction and number of different sized transformers on the spur.

SPUR FUSE SIZE (AMPS)

12.7 KV TRANSFORMERS
(NUMBER)

19.1 KV TRANSFORMERS
(NUMBER)

10

15

15

20
35

25

10

30

15

45

The table below shows FAULT TAMER fuse element ratings (Amps) for SINGLE PHASE transformers.
Transformer kVA

11 KV

22 KV

10

20 / 25

The table below shows FAULT TAMER fuse element ratings (Amps) for THREE PHASE transformers.
KVA

6.6 KV

11 KV

22 KV

25

50 / 63

100

160

15

10

200

20

20

20

10

315

33 KV

20

500
630
1000

= The fuse element size is not available in Fault Tamers. Use standard HDO fittings.
The table below shows FAULT TAMER fuse element ratings (Amps) for RURAL SPUR protection.

2 of 2

SPUR FUSE SIZE (AMPS)

12.7 KV, 10 KVA


TRANSFORMERS (NUMBER)

10

15

25

10

30

15

45

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

KYLE FORM 4C
ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
N/A

Kyle Form 4C
Electronic Recloser Control
N/A
N/A
N/A

Special Notes
Caution
This electronic recloser control is used
predominantly with McGraw Edison
ACRs.
Confirm the relevant ACR is fit for service
prior to and after any operation.
Remote electrical operation is always the
preferred method of operation for this
ACR electronic control box.
Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Operation
Disabling / Enabling the ACR Remote Control

E6

2,3

1. Open the ACR control cabinet door.


2. Lower the Supervisory ON / OFF toggle switch to the
'SUPERVISORY OFF' position to disable remote
control of the ACR.
3. Raise the Supervisory ON / OFF toggle switch to the
'SUPERVISORY ON' position to enable remote
control of the ACR.
4. If required close the ACR control cabinet door.

Operation
Closing the ACR - Local Electrical

D6 C3

1. Open the ACR control cabinet door.


2. Disable the ACR remote control.
3. Rotate the ACR control lever CW to the stop position
and hold for app. five (5) seconds then release to
close the ACR.
4. Confirm the LCD indicators show the recloser as
closed.
5. Enable the ACR remote control.
6. Close the ACR control cabinet door.

Operation
Opening the ACR - Local Electrical

D6 C3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Open the ACR control cabinet door.


2. Disable the ACR remote control.
3. Rotate the ACR control lever ACW to the stop position
and hold for app. five (5) seconds then release to
open the ACR.
4. Confirm the LCD indicators show the recloser as
opened.
5. Enable the ACR remote control.
6. Close the ACR control cabinet door.
Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Labeling

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the ACR location
and labeling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the ACR location
and labeling prior to
operation.
The auto reclose must be
suppressed before closing
the ACR after lockout.

KYLE FORM 4C ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL

Doc Ref: WPKyleForm4CControl1

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the ACR location
and labeling prior to
operation.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

KYLE FORM 4C ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL

KYLE FORM 4C
ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL

2 of 2

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPKyleForm4CControl2

Operation

C6

Disabling / Enabling the ACR Auto Reclose


4
2,3

1. Open the ACR control cabinet door.


2. Raise the Auto Reclose toggle switch to the 'NON
RECLOSING' position to disable the ACR auto reclose.
3. Lower the Auto Reclose toggle switch to the
'RECLOSING' position to enable the ACR auto reclose.
4. Confirm the LCD indicators show the correct reclosing
status.
5. Close the ACR control cabinet door.

Operation

C6

Disabling / Enabling the ACR Earth Leakage Protection

4
2,3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1. Open the ACR control cabinet door.


2. Raise the Earth Leakage toggle switch to the
'GROUND TRIP BLOCK' position to disable the
ACR earth leakage protection.
3. Lower the Earth Leakage toggle switch to the
'GROUND TRIP NORMAL' position to enable the
ACR earth leakage protection.
4. Confirm the LCD indicators show the correct ground
trip status. Close the ACR control cabinet door.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the ACR location
and labelling prior to any
operation.
Note: The Reclose/Non
Reclose feature can be
activated via supervisory
signal.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the ACR location
and labelling prior to any
operation.
Note: The Ground Trip Block
/ Ground Trip Normal feature
can be activated via
supervisory signal.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NULEC CAPM2
ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL

Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Nulec
CAPM2 Electronic Recloser Control
N/A
N/A
N/A

Special Notes
Caution

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
N/A

CAPM2

This electronic control box is used to control


Nulec ACRs.
Note: The CAPM2 control panel has a 'COLD
LOAD' pad (Main Picture, H 7) instead of the
'PROT GROUP' pad as found on the CAPM5
control panel. The module type is shown on the
first display panel.
Where CAPM2 modules have been upgraded to
CAPM5 the 'PROT GROUP' pad may still be
labelled 'COLD LOAD', but functions as PROT
GROUP.
Remote operation of the circuit recloser is always
the preferred method of operation.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Auto Reclose

O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Activating the Control Box Display

D6 H5

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Press the 'PANEL ON/OFF' pad to activate the display


- 'OPERATOR SETTINGS' will be displayed.

Confirm the ACR location


and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Disabling / Enabling the ACR Remote Control

D6 F6 G7

2,3
1
4

1. Press the 'PANEL ON/OFF' pad to activate the display.


Disabling the ACR Remote Control
2. Press the 'LOCAL REMOTE' pad once.
'Remote Control On' will flash on the display.
3. Press the 'LOCAL REMOTE' pad again. The display
will flash 'Do Not Operate'. Press the
'LOCAL REMOTE' pad again. The display will flash
'Local Control On'.
4. Press the 'ENTER' pad to accept the changed state.

Operation
Disabling / Enabling the ACR Remote Control

D6 G6

5,6

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the ACR location
and labelling prior to
operation.
Remote control must be
disabled before any local
control can be achieved.

NULEC CAPM2 ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL

Doc Ref: WPNulecCAPM2Control1

Special Notes
Caution

Enabling the ACR Remote Control


5. Press the 'LOCAL REMOTE' pad once.
'Local Control On' will flash on the display.
6. Press the 'LOCAL REMOTE' pad again. The display
will flash 'Remote Control On'.
7. Press the 'ENTER' pad to accept the changed state.

Confirm the ACR location


and labelling prior to
operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

7
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1 of 3

NULEC CAPM2 ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL

NULEC CAPM2
ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

D6 B5

Operation
Closing the ACR - Local Electrical
1. Press the 'PANEL ON/OFF' pad to activate the display.
2. Disable the ACR remote control. Refer to the Disabling
/ Enabling the ACR Remote Control instruction.
3. Disable the ACR auto Reclose. Refer to the Disabling
/ Enabling the ACR Auto Reclose instruction below.
4. Confirm the 'ISOLATE ENABLE' switch is in the
'ENABLE' position as shown.
5. Press the red 'CLOSE' pad to close the ACR.
6. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
ACR status.

Operation

D6 B6

Opening the ACR - Local Electrical

3
1
4

1. Press the 'PANEL ON/OFF' pad to activate the display.


2. Disable the ACR remote control. Refer to the Disabling
/ Enabling the ACR Remote Control instruction.
3. Confirm the 'ISOLATE ENABLE' switch is in the
'ENABLE' position as shown.
4. Press the green 'TRIP' pad to open the ACR.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
ACR status.

Operation
Disabling / Enabling the ACR Auto Reclose

D6 F7 G7

3,4
4

1. Press the 'PANEL ON/OFF' pad to activate the display.


2. Disable the ACR remote control. Refer to the Disabling
/ Enabling the ACR Remote Control instruction.
Disabling the ACR Auto Reclose
3. Press the 'AUTO ON/OFF' pad once.
'Auto Reclose On' will flash on the display.
4. Press the 'AUTO ON/OFF' pad again. The display
will flash 'One Shot To Lockout'.
5. Press the 'ENTER' pad to accept the changed state.

Operation
Disabling / Enabling the ACR Auto Reclose

F7 G7

Enabling the ACR Auto Reclose


6. Press the 'AUTO ON/OFF' pad once.
'One Shot To Lockout' will flash on the display.
7. Press the 'AUTO ON/OFF' pad again. The display
will flash 'Auto Reclose On'.
8. Press the 'ENTER' pad to accept the changed state.

6,7

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the ACR location
and labelling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the ACR location
and labelling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the ACR location
and labelling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the ACR location
and labelling prior to
operation.

D6 H6

3,4
1

2 of 3

Doc Ref: WPNulecCAPM2Control2

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Operation
Disabling / Enabling the ACR E/F & SEF Prot.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Press the 'PANEL ON/OFF' pad to activate the display.


2. Disable the ACR remote control. Refer to the Disabling
/ Enabling the ACR Remote Control instruction.

Note: If the ACR has a


by-pass switch then the
Earth Fault (E/F) & Sensitive
Earth Fault (SEF) protection
must be disabled prior to any
operation.

Disabling the ACR E/F & SEF Protection


3. Press the 'EARTH PROT' pad once.
'E/F ON, SEF ON' will flash on the display.
4. Press the 'EARTH PROT' pad again. The display
will flash 'E/F OFF, SEF OFF'.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NULEC CAPM2
ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Operation
Disabling / Enabling the ACR E/F & SEF Prot.

H6 G7

Special Notes
Caution
Note: 'SEFOFF' will only be
displayed if the SEF
protection is enabled on the
particular unit.

5. Press the 'ENTER' pad to accept the changed state E/F Off and SEF Off.

5
Operation
Disabling / Enabling the ACR E/F & SEF Prot.

H6 G7

Note: E/F & SEF protection


must be restored separately.

Enabling the ACR E/L & SEF Protection


6. Press the 'EARTH PROT' pad once.
'E/F OFF, SEF OFF' will flash on the display.
7. Press the 'EARTH PROT' pad again. The display
will flash 'E/F ON, SEF OFF'.
8. Press the 'ENTER' pad to accept the changed state E/F On and SEF Off or...

6,7

Special Notes
Caution

8
Operation
Disabling / Enabling the ACR E/F & SEF Prot.

H6 G7

9. ...press the 'EARTH PROT' pad again. The display


will flash 'E/F ON, SEF ON'.
10. Press the 'ENTER' pad to accept the changed state E/F On and SEF On.

Special Notes
Caution
Note: E/F & SEF protection
must be restored separately.
Note: SEF can only be
turned on if enabled on the
particular unit.

10

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NULEC CAPM2 ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL

Doc Ref: WPNulecCAPM2Control3

3 of 3

NULEC CAPM2 ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL

NULEC CAPM2
ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPNulecCAPM2Control4

This page is deliberately left blank.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NULEC CAPM5
ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL

Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Nulec
CAPM5 Electronic Recloser Control
N/A
N/A
N/A

Special Notes
Caution

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
N/A

CAPM5

This electronic control box is used to control


Nulec ACRs.
Note: The CAPM5 control panel has a 'PROT
GROUP' pad (Main Picture, H 7) instead of the
'COLD LOAD' pad as found on the CAPM2
control panel. The module type is shown on the
first display panel.
Where CAPM2 modules have been upgraded to
CAPM5 the 'PROT GROUP' pad may still be
labelled 'COLD LOAD', but functions as PROT
GROUP.
Remote operation of the circuit recloser is always
the preferred method of operation.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Auto Reclose

O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Activating the Control Box Display

D6 H5

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Press the 'PANEL ON/OFF' pad to activate the display


- 'TRIP FLAGS' will be displayed.
2. Push the
pad. 'OPERATOR SETTINGS' will be
displayed.

Confirm the ACR location


and labeling prior to
operation.

Operation
Disabling / Enabling the ACR Remote Control

F6 G7

Special Notes
Caution

1. Press the 'PANEL ON/OFF' pad to activate the display.


Disabling the ACR Remote Control
2. Press the 'LOCAL REMOTE' pad once.
'Remote Control On' will flash on the display.
3. Press the 'LOCAL REMOTE' pad again. The display
will flash 'Local Control On'.
4. Press the 'ENTER' pad to accept the changed state.

2,3

Confirm the ACR location


and labeling prior to
operation.

4
Operation
Disabling / Enabling the ACR Remote Control

F6 G7

5,6

NULEC CAPM5 ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL

Doc Ref: WPNulecCAPM5Control1

Special Notes
Caution

Enabling the ACR Remote Control


5. Press the 'LOCAL REMOTE' pad once.
'Local Control On' will flash on the display.
6. Press the 'LOCAL REMOTE' pad again. The display
will flash 'Remote Control On'.
7. Press the 'ENTER' pad to accept the changed state.

Confirm the ACR location


and labeling prior to
operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

7
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

1 of 3

NULEC CAPM5 ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL

NULEC CAPM5
ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

D6 B5

Doc Ref: WPNulecCAPM5Control2

Operation
Closing the ACR - Local Electrical
1. Press the 'PANEL ON/OFF' pad to activate the display.
2. Disable the ACR remote control. Refer to the Disabling
/ Enabling the ACR Remote Control instruction.
3. Disable the ACR auto Reclose. Refer to the Disabling
/ Enabling the ACR Auto Reclose instruction below.
4. Confirm the 'ISOLATE ENABLE' switch is in the
'ENABLE' position as shown.
5. Press the red 'CLOSE' pad to close the ACR.
6. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
ACR status.

Operation

D6 B6

Opening the ACR - Local Electrical

3
1
4

1. Press the 'PANEL ON/OFF' pad to activate the display.


2. Disable the ACR remote control. Refer to the Disabling
/ Enabling the ACR Remote Control instruction.
3. Confirm the 'ISOLATE ENABLE' switch is in the
'ENABLE' position as shown.
4. Press the green 'TRIP' pad to open the ACR.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the
ACR status.

Operation
Disabling / Enabling the ACR Auto Reclose

F7 G7

1. Press the 'PANEL ON/OFF' pad to activate the display.


2. Disable the ACR remote control. Refer to the Disabling
/ Enabling the ACR Remote Control instruction.

Disabling the ACR Auto Reclose


3. Press the 'AUTO ON/OFF' pad once.
'Auto Reclose ON' will be flash on the display.
4. Press the 'AUTO ON/OFF' pad again. The display
may flash 'Protection OFF'. (refer to Caution note)

3,4

Operation
Disabling / Enabling the ACR Auto Reclose

F7 G7

Warning: If 'Protection OFF' is displayed press the


'AUTO ON/OFF' pad again. The display will then flash
'Auto Reclose OFF'.
5. Press the 'ENTER' pad to accept the changed state.

6
5
H6 G7

Enabling the ACR Auto Reclose


6. Press the 'AUTO ON/OFF' pad once.
'Auto Reclose OFF - Single Shot Active' will flash on
the display.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the ACR location
and labelling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the ACR location
and labelling prior to
operation.

Special Notes
Caution
Note: The recloser protection
can be inadvertently disabled
by this function read the
display to confirm the correct
function has been turned off.
'Auto Reclose OFF Single
Shot Active' should be
displayed.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the ACR location
and labelling prior to
operation.
Note: If protection is
inadvertently turned off Re-Enable by Enabling the
ACR Auto Reclose.

Operation
Disabling / Enabling the ACR Auto Reclose

Special Notes
Caution

7. Press the 'AUTO ON/OFF' pad again. The display


may flash 'Auto Reclose ON'. (refer to Caution note)
Warning: If 'Protection OFF' is displayed press the
'AUTO ON/OFF' pad again. The display will then flash
'Auto Reclose ON'.
8. Press the 'ENTER' pad to accept the changed state.

Note: The recloser protection


can be inadvertently disabled
by this function read the
display to confirm the correct
function has been turned on.
'Auto Reclose ON' should be
displayed.

8
2 of 3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NULEC CAPM5
ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL

H6 G7

3,4

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Operation
Disabling / Enabling the ACR E/F & SEF Prot.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Press the 'PANEL ON/OFF' pad to activate the display.


2. Disable the ACR remote control. Refer to the Disabling
/ Enabling the ACR Remote Control instruction.

Note: If the ACR has a


by-pass switch then the
Earth Fault (E/F) & Sensitive
Earth Fault (SEF) protection
must be disabled prior to any
operation.

Disabling the ACR E/F & SEF Protection


3. Press the 'EARTH PROT' pad once.
'E/F ON, SEF ON' will flash on the display.
4. Press the 'EARTH PROT' pad again. The display
will flash 'E/F OFF, SEF OFF'.

Operation
Disabling / Enabling the ACR E/F & SEF Prot.

H6 G7

Special Notes
Caution
Note: 'SEFOFF' will only be
displayed if the SEF
protection is enabled on the
particular unit.

5. Press the 'ENTER' pad to accept the changed state E/F Off and SEF Off.

5
Operation
Disabling / Enabling the ACR E/F & SEF Prot.

H6 G7

Note: E/F & SEF protection


must be restored separately.

Enabling the ACR E/L & SEF Protection


6. Press the 'EARTH PROT' pad once.
'E/F OFF, SEF OFF' will flash on the display.
7. Press the 'EARTH PROT' pad again. The display
will flash 'E/F ON, SEF OFF'.
8. Press the 'ENTER' pad to accept the changed state E/F On and SEF Off or...

6,7

Special Notes
Caution

8
Operation
Disabling / Enabling the ACR E/F & SEF Prot.

H6 G7

9. ...press the 'EARTH PROT' pad again. The display


will flash 'E/F ON, SEF ON'.
10. Press the 'ENTER' pad to accept the changed state E/F On and SEF On.

Special Notes
Caution
Note: E/F & SEF protection
must be restored separately.
Note: SEF can only be
turned on if enabled on the
particular unit.

10

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NULEC CAPM5 ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL

Doc Ref: WPNulecCAPM5Control3

3 of 3

NULEC CAPM5 ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL

NULEC CAPM5
ELECTRONIC RECLOSER CONTROL
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPNulecCAPM5Control4

This page is deliberately left blank.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NULEC ELECTRONIC CONTROL BOX


OPERATION FLOW CHART
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 9 November 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
N/A

Nulec
Electronic Control Box - Generic
N/A
N/A
N/A

COMMUNICATIONS
PARAMETERS

Only appears when


the Loop Automation
Scheme is installed
and selected.

CAPM4/5 CONTROL BOXES


Turn over the page for the CAPM2 Control Box Flow Chart

LOOP AUTOMATION
CONFIGURATION
IOEX STATUS
WSOS PORT 8
COMMUNICATIONS
QUICK KEY MAP
SELECTION
OPTIONS 1 - 2
CAPABILITY

SWITCHGEAR WEAR
and GENERAL DETAILS
SWITCHGEAR TYPE
and RATINGS
RADIO and TIME SET
SWITCHGEAR TERMINAL
DESIGNATION
PHASE VOLTAGE and
POWER FLOW
LIVE/DEAD INDICATION
OLDEST

SWITCHGEAR STATUS
OPERATOR SETTINGS

MOST RECENT

Only appears when


the Loop Automation
Scheme is installed
and selected.

LOOP AUTOMATION

FLAGS

EVENT LOG

MENU

MENU

EVENT LOG
Sequence Of Events
MEASUREMENT
Display Group

SYSTEMS STATUS
Display Group

PANEL
ON/OFF

INSTANTANEOUS
DEMAND

PROTECTION SETTINGS
PAGE 1

MENU
POWER SYSTEM
VOLTAGES

PROTECTION SETTINGS
PAGES 2 - 5

SUPPLY OUTAGES

PAGES 1 - 3

CAPM5 ONLY

FREQUENCY
MONTHLY MAXIMUM
DEMAND

MONTHLY MAXIMUM
HISTORY

PHASE WORK TAG


PROTECTION

SELECT MENU

MENU SELECT

PROTECTION PAGES 1 - 2
NUMBER 1 - 4

AVERAGE DEMAND

MENU

Only appears when


Directional Blocking
is available.

PHASE SINGLE SHOT


PROTECTION

DEMAND

SELECT

MENU

PROTECTION
Display Group

EARTH PROTECTION TRIP


NUMBER 1 - 4
EARTH SINGLE SHOT
PROTECTION

WEEKLY MAXIMUM
HISTORY

EARTH WORK TAG


PROTECTION

NULEC ELECTRONIC CONTROL BOX OPERATION FLOW CHART

Doc Ref: WPNulecControlFlowChart1

OLDEST

OLDEST

AVERAGE DEMAND
HISTORY

SELECT
SET SAMPLE
PERIOD

MENU

Shaded area options not


available on the CAPM5

OLDEST

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

NULEC ELECTRONIC CONTROL BOX OPERATION FLOW CHART

NULEC ELECTRONIC CONTROL BOX


OPERATION FLOW CHART

2 of 2

Date Issued: 9 November 2006

Doc Ref: WPNulecControlFlowChart2

CAPM2 CONTROL BOX

SYSTEM STATUS 6
OLDEST
SYSTEM STATUS 2

EVENT LOG

SYSTEM STATUS 1

MENU

EVENT LOG
Sequence Of Events

MENU

MEASUREMENT
Display Group

PANEL
ON/OFF

INSTANTANEOUS
DEMAND

MENU
INSTANTANEOUS
LINE VOLTAGE

MENU

PROTECTION
Display Group
PROTECTION SETTINGS
PAGE 1

PROTECTION SETTING
2

WEEKLY MAXIMUM
DEMAND

PHASE PROTECTION TRIP


NUMBER 1 - 4

AVERAGE DEMAND

SELECT MENU

MENU SELECT

SYSTEMS STATUS
Display Group

EARTH PROTECTION TRIP


NUMBER 1 - 4

WEEKLY MAXIMUM
HISTORY

OLDEST

AVERAGE DEMAND
HISTORY

SELECT
SET SAMPLE
PERIOD

MENU
OLDEST

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

SEL 351
PROTECTION RELAY
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 9 November 2006

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
N/A

Schweitzer Engineering Laboratories


SEL 351 Protection Relay
N/A
N/A
N/A

Special Notes
Caution
The SEL 351 is a microprocessor based
multifunction relay incorporating overcurrent,
earth fault, sensitive earth fault and UFLS
elements. It is used in transformer, busbar and
feeder protection schemes.
Ensure all relay operation LED indications (flags)
are recorded before resetting the relay.
For alarm and fault relay flag descriptions refer to
the: ALARM AND FAULT RELAY FLAGS DISTRIBUTION SYSTEM
template in this manual.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing Via CB
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Status Indicators

Operation
Relay LED Interpretation

SEL 351 PROTECTION RELAY

Doc Ref: WPSEL351Relay1

C4
EN

TRIP

INST COMM SOTF

B
C
G
FAULT TYPE

50

51

81

RS

CY
79

LO

INTERPRETATION OF SEL 351 LED INDICATORS


LED

PHASE LED

MEANING

Overcurrent Time Red Phase

Overcurrent Time White Phase

Overcurrent Time Blue Phase

Earth Fault time

15

Overcurrent Instant Red Phase

Overcurrent Instant White Phase

Overcurrent Instant Blue Phase

Sensitive Earth Fault

14

UFLS

850

EN
TRIP

51

Relay Is Enabled

G or N
TRIP

50

G or N
TRIP

81

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

FLAG NO.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

SEL 351 PROTECTION RELAY

SEL 351
PROTECTION RELAY
Date Issued: 9 November 2006

Doc Ref: WPSEL351Relay2

Operation
Relay LED Interpretation

INTERPRETATION OF SEL 351 LED INDICATORS


LED

MEANING

FLAG NO.

INST

Instantaneous Trip

COM

Communications Assisted Trip (N/A on SEL 351)

STOF

Switch On To Fault

RS

Reset
Auto Reclose successful and reclaim timer
has expired

CY

Cycle (Auto Reclose in progress)

LO

Lockout
Auto Reclose unsuccessful and scheme
locked out from further Auto Reclose events

Operation
Example LED Interpretations

EN

TRIP

INST COMM SOTF

B
C
G
FAULT TYPE

50

51

81

EN

RS

CY
79

LO

White - Blue Phase Overcurrent Time Trip

EN

TRIP

INST COMM SOTF

B
C
G
FAULT TYPE

TRIP

INST COMM SOTF

B
C
G
FAULT TYPE

51

81

RS

CY
79

LO

Red - White Phase Instantaneous Trip

50

51

81

EN

RS

CY
79

LO

TRIP

INST COMM SOTF

B
C
G
FAULT TYPE

Sensitive Earth Fault Trip

D4

50

50

51

81

RS

CY
79

LO

UFLS Trip

Operation
Resetting Relay LEDs (Flags)
1. Press the TARGET RESET button. The LED's will
illuminate for a one second lamp test then all target
(flag) LED's are cleared, with the exception of the
LED
EN

Special Notes
Caution
Pressing the TARGET RESET
clears trips if the trip condition
has gone away. It also clears
automatic diagnostic
messages from the front panel
LCD display.

2 of 2

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

GE VR-1 VOLTAGE
REGULATOR CONTROL
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Voltage KV
330
33
220
22
132
11
66
6.6

GE
VR-1 Voltage Regulator Control
N/A
N/A
N/A

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the regulators, by-pass air break switch
and HV links are fit for service prior to and after
any operation.
Note: Each regulator unit has its own control box.
Note: Each regulator unit may be on a different
tap. When returning the units to the neutral tap
position (0) firstly match regulator taps then shift to
the neutral tap '0'. Try to limit the tap difference
between regulators to one tap position during this
process.
Warning: Ensure the regulators are on the neutral
tap - tap position '0' - prior to operating the
by-pass air break switch.

Operation Options
By-pass Air Break Switch - Open / Close
Tap Changing - Local Electrical
HV Links - Open / Close
Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm
C5

Labeling

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the tap positions on all three regulator units.


ON EACH REGULATOR UNIT
2. Open the regulator control unit access door.
3. Place the 'SCADA' toggle switch in the 'LOCAL'
position.
4. Place the 'AUTO / MANUAL' toggle switch in the
'MANUAL' position.
5. Raise / lower taps using the 'RAISE / LOWER' toggle
switch.

Note: The neutral tap


position for these regulator
units is tap position '0'.

Operation
Adjusting the Regulator to the Neutral Tap

Special Notes
Caution

6. The 'Neutral Light' indicator LED should illuminate


when the regulator is on the neutral tap '0'.
7. Confirm the correct neutral tap position '0' on the
mechanical tap position indicator as shown.

Confirm the mechanical tap


position indicator points to
the neutral tap position '0' on
each regulator unit.

If the neutral tap position '0' cannot be confirmed by the


two methods described above then do not proceed any
further.

C5

Gas Pressure

Operation
Adjusting the Regulator to the Neutral Tap

C8

Oil Levels

GE VR-1 VOLTAGE REGULATOR CONTROL

Doc Ref: WPGEVR1RegControl1

3
2

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Operation
Closing the Regulators By-pass Air Break Switch

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm each regulator unit is on the neutral tap '0'


then immediately place the 'AUTO / MANUAL' toggle
switch on each regulator unit in the 'OFF' position.
2. On each regulator unit place the 'VOLTAGE SOURCE'
toggle switch in the 'OFF' position as shown.
3. On each regulator unit place the 'SCADA' toggle
switch in the 'LOCAL' position as shown.
4. Close the by-pass air break switch. Refer to the
relevant AIR BREAK SWITCH template in this manual
if required.

Warning: Confirm each


regulator unit is on the neutral
tap '0' prior to closing the
by-pass air break switch.
The 'AUTO / MANUAL' and
'VOLTAGE SOURCE' toggle
switches must be switched to
'OFF' immediately after
confirming the neutral tap
positions.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

GE VR-1 VOLTAGE REGULATOR CONTROL

GE VR-1 VOLTAGE
REGULATOR CONTROL
Date Issued: 17 February 2009

Doc Ref: WPGEVR1RegControl2

Operation
Isolating the Regulators

C5
2
3
5
4
2

1. Confirm the regulator units by-pass air break switch is


closed.
2. Confirm all the regulator units are on the neutral tap '0'.
3. On each regulator unit confirm the 'AUTO / MANUAL'
toggle switch is in the 'OFF' position.
4. On each regulator unit confirm the 'VOLTAGE
SOURCE' toggle switch is in the 'OFF' position.
5. On each regulator unit confirm the 'SCADA' toggle
switch is in the 'LOCAL' position.

Confirm each regulator unit is


on the neutral tap '0' prior to
opening any HV links.

Operation
Isolating the Regulators

N/A

6. Open the Source (S) HV links in the sequence


7. Open the Load (L) HV links in the sequence

Load

Source

C5

8. Open the Source Load (SL) HV links in the sequence

Operation
Placing the Regulators Into Service

2
5
4

1. Confirm the regulator units by-pass air break switch is


closed.
2. Confirm all the regulator units are on the neutral tap '0'.
3. On each regulator unit confirm the 'AUTO / MANUAL'
toggle switch is in the 'OFF' position.
4. On each regulator unit confirm the 'VOLTAGE
SOURCE' toggle switch is in the 'OFF' position.
5. On each regulator unit confirm the 'SCADA' toggle
switch is in the 'LOCAL' position.

Special Notes
Caution
Identify each regulator unit
HV link via the name plate i.e.
- prior to any
ti
operation.
Open the HV links with a
firm, smart action to limit
energisation current arcing.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm each regulator unit is
on the neutral tap '0' prior to
closing any HV links.

Operation
Placing the Regulators Into Service

G2

6. Close the Source Load (SL) disconnect HV links in the


sequence
7. Close the Source (S) disconnect HV links in the
sequence
Load

C5

Source

10

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Special Notes
Caution
Identify each regulator unit
HV link via the name plate i.e.
- prior to any
ti
operation.

8. Close the Load (L) disconnect HV links in the sequence

Operation
Placing the Regulators Into Service

11

12

2 of 2

Special Notes
Caution

Special Notes
Caution

9. Open the by-pass air break switch. Refer to the


relevant AIR BREAK SWITCH template in this manual
if required.
10. On each regulator unit place the 'VOLTAGE SOURCE'
toggle switch in the 'INT' position.
11. On each regulator unit place the 'AUTO / MANUAL'
toggle switch is in the 'AUTO' position.
12. On each regulator unit place the 'SCADA' toggle
switch in the 'REMOTE' position.
13. Close the regulator control unit access doors.

Confirm the regulator units


are functioning correctly after
placing into service. This may
require changing taps
manually. If required refer to
the Adjusting the Regulator
to the Neutral Tap
instructions on page

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

ABB SLBM / BSL


3 PHASE GANG ISOLATOR
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:

Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Voltage

ABB
SLBM / BSL 3 Phase Gang Isolator
SLBM 400A, 630A. BSL 1600 - 3000A
BSL - Not to be used to break load
SLBM - Normal load current

Special Notes
Caution

SLBM

Low Voltage

BSL

BSL Blanking Plate

Warning: The ABB BSL 3 phase gang isolator is


not to be operated to make or break load.
Exercise care when opening / closing as the
hinge fittings can be fragile.
Open and close the 3 phase gang isolators in a
firm and positive manner.
Though different in appearance the operating
principles for the SLBM and BSL versions of
these 3 phase gang isolators remain the same.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
LV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Opening the 3 Phase Gang Isolator

B1

Special Notes
Caution

1. Grasp the operating handle of the 3 phase gang isolator


as shown.
2. Pull the 3 phase gang isolator open app. 45 degrees in
a firm and positive manner.

Status Indicators

Confirm the 3 phase gang


isolator location and labeling
prior to operation.
Open the 3 phase gang
isolator in a vertical plane.
Twisting when opening may
damage the lower hinge
fitting.

Operation
Opening the 3 Phase Gang Isolator

B1

Special Notes
Caution

3. Carefully lower the 3 phase gang isolator to the


horizontal position as shown

B8
1

Open the 3 phase gang


isolator in a vertical plane.
Twisting when opening may
damage the lower hinge
fitting.

Operation
Removing / Replacing the 3 Phase Gang Isolator
Removing
1. Lift the 3 phase gang isolator clear of the lower fixed
hinge as shown.
Replacing
1. Carefully place the 3 phase gang isolator hinge arms
into the lower fixed hinge fitting. Ensure both hinge arms
seat home correctly.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

ABB SLBM / BSL 3 PHASE GANG ISOLATOR

Doc Ref: WPABBSLBM1

Special Notes
Caution
When replacing the 3 phase
gang isolator ensure both the
hinge arms seat correctly into
the lower fixed hinge fitting or
damage may result when
closing.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

ABB SLBM / BSL 3 PHASE GANG ISOLATOR

ABB SLBM / BSL


3 PHASE GANG ISOLATOR

2 of 2

Date Issued: 27 August 2007

Doc Ref: WPABBSLBM2

Operation
Inserting the BSL Blanking Plate

H8

1. Remove the blanking plate from the storage lugs.


2. Place the blanking plate hinge arms into the lower fixed
hinge fitting. Ensure both hinge arms seat home
correctly.

Special Notes
Caution
When inserting the blanking
plate ensure both the hinge
arms seat correctly into the
lower fixed hinge fitting or
damage may result when
closing.

Operation
Inserting the BSL Blanking Plate

G1
3

3. Carefully raise the blanking plate to the stop position as


shown.
To remove the blanking plate reverse the above instruction.

Operation
Closing the 3 Phase Gang Isolator

B1

1. Confirm the correct size LV fuses have been inserted


into the 3 phase gang isolator.
2. Carefully raise the 3 phase gang isolator app. 45
degrees to the position as shown.

Special Notes
Caution
Raise the blanking plate in a
vertical plane. Twisting may
damage the lower hinge
fitting.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the 3 phase gang
isolator location and labeling
prior to operation.
Raise the 3 phase gang
isolator in a vertical plane.
Twisting may damage the
lower hinge fitting.

B1
4

Operation
Closing the 3 Phase Gang Isolator
3. Grasp the operating handle of the 3 phase gang isolator
as shown.
4. Push the 3 phase gang isolator closed in a firm and
positive manner.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Special Notes
Caution
Close the 3 phase gang
isolator in a firm and positive
manner.

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NILSEN
AB5 / 200 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage

Nilsen
AB5 / 200 LV Circuit Breaker
2000 Amps
Fault - 44KA
Air

Low Voltage

Special Notes
Caution
confirm the LV circuit breaker is fit for
service prior to and after operation.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm

Oil Levels

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Operation
Opening the Circuit Breaker - Push Button

G3 H8

Status Indicators

Special Notes
Caution

1. Press the 'PUSH TO TRIP' button to open the LV


circuit breaker.
2. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the LV
circuit breaker status.

Confirm the LV circuit


breaker location and labeling
prior to operation.

Operation
Opening / Closing the Circuit Breaker - Handle

G4

1. Open the LV circuit breaker control mechanism


access door.

Special Notes
Caution

NILSEN AB5 / 200 CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPNilsenAB52001

Confirm the LV circuit


breaker location and labeling
prior to operation.

C7

4
3

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Operation
Opening / Closing the Circuit Breaker - Handle

Special Notes
Caution

2. Insert the operating handle into the operating


mechanism as shown.
3. Lower the operating handle to the stop position to open
the LV circuit breaker.
4. Raise the operating handle to the stop position to close
the LV circuit breaker.
5. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the LV
circuit breaker status.
6. Close the control mechanism access door.

Confirm the LV circuit


breaker location and labeling
prior to operation.

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

NILSEN AB5 / 200 CIRCUIT BREAKER

NILSEN
AB5 / 200 CIRCUIT BREAKER

2 of 2

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Doc Ref: WPNilsenAB52002

Operation

B5 E5

Racking Out / In the LV Circuit Breaker


4

1.
2.
3.
4.

Confirm the LV circuit breaker is open.


Open the LV circuit breaker cabinet door.
Pull out the two (2) racking handles as shown.
Raise the two (2) racking handles simultaneously to the
stop position.
5. Withdraw the LV circuit breaker to the stop position.

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the LV circuit
breaker is open prior to
racking out or in.

Note: To rack in the LV circuit breaker reverse the above


instructions.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

NILSEN
NAB1 / 20 CIRCUIT BREAKER
Manufacturer:
Model:
Rating:
Break Rating:
Insulant:

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

Voltage

Nilsen
NAB1 / 20 LV Circuit Breaker
1800 Amps
Fault - 50KA
Air

Low Voltage

Special Notes
Caution
Confirm the LV circuit breaker is fit for
service prior to and after operation.

Operation Options
Opening
Closing
Isolation
Racking
Spring Charge

Earthing
Auto Reclose
HV Fuses
O/C Protection
E/F Protection

Prior To Any Local Operation Check / Confirm


F4 C7

Gas Pressure

Labeling

Special Notes
Caution

1. Withdraw the operating spring charge handle.


2. Lower the spring charge handle to the stop position
then raise to the stop position to charge the operating
spring.
3. Push the operating spring charge handle back in to the
stop position.
4. Confirm the operating spring has charged correctly via
the mechanical indicator - C 7 Main Picture.

Confirm the LV circuit


breaker location and labeling
prior to operation.

Special Notes
Caution

1. Press the green 'CLOSE' button to close the LV


circuit breaker.
2. Press the red 'OPEN' button to open the LV circuit
breaker.
3. Confirm the mechanical indicator agrees with the LV
circuit breaker status.

Status Indicators

Operation
Charging the Circuit Breaker Operating Spring

Operation
Closing / Opening the Circuit Breaker

C3 C5

C7

Oil Levels

Confirm the LV circuit


breaker location and labeling
prior to operation.

Operation
Racking Out / In the LV Circuit Breaker

NILSEN NAB1 / 20 CIRCUIT BREAKER

Doc Ref: WPNilsenNAB1201

Special Notes
Caution

1. Confirm the LV circuit breaker is open.


2. Unscrew the two (2) LV circuit breaker cabinet retaining
bolts as shown.
3. Open the LV circuit breaker cabinet door.

Confirm the LV circuit


breaker is open prior to
racking out / in.

2
Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

1 of 2

NILSEN NAB1 / 20 CIRCUIT BREAKER

NILSEN
NAB1 / 20 CIRCUIT BREAKER

2 of 2

Date Issued: 2 March 2006

C4 H2

Doc Ref: WPNilsenNAB1202

4,7

Operation
Racking Out / In the LV Circuit Breaker
4. Unlock if required and slide the racking mechanism
interlock across to the right.
5. Insert the racking handle into the racking mechanism.
6. Rotate the racking handle ACW until the circuit breaker
reaches the stop position. Remove the racking handle.
7. Slide the racking mechanism interlock across to the left
and lock if required.

Special Notes
Caution
Note: Ensure the mechanical
indicator displays 'SERVICE'
at the completion of the
racking in process.

Note: To rack in the LV circuit breaker reverse the above


instructions.

Document Number PSC/80/3(78)V1

Network Switchgear Instruction Manual

Design Artefact Systems Pty Ltd.

Das könnte Ihnen auch gefallen